of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n verse_n 3._o in_o the_o first_o the_o old_a creation_n god_n the_o father_n say_v fiat_n lux_fw-la let_v there_o be_v light_n in_o this_o great_a world_n in_o the_o second_o the_o new_a creation_n or_o regeneration_n of_o man_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v fiat_n cognitio_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la hominis_fw-la let_v there_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n of_o man_n this_o lesser_a world_n god_n the_o father_n say_v fiat_n firmamentum_fw-la let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v firmetur_fw-la volunt_fw-la as_o in_fw-la bono_fw-mi let_v the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v confirm_v in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a god_n the_o father_n say_v let_v the_o water_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o place_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v let_v many_o grace_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o soul._n god_n the_o father_n say_v fiant_fw-la luminaria_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la let_v there_o be_v light_n in_o heaven_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v let_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v fix_v in_o a_o believe_a soul_n god_n the_o father_n say_v fiant_fw-la volatilia_fw-la let_v there_o be_v fly_v foul_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v let_v there_o be_v religious_a meditation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n soar_v upward_o and_o thus_o in_o every_o thing_n the_o work_n of_o our_o spiritual_a creation_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o temporal_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n upon_o our_o soul_n now_o be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o parallel_a line_n draw_v from_o the_o action_n of_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o same_o bless_a trinity_n upon_o our_o body_n then_o verse_n 10._o in_o this_o and_o several_a other_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o day_n end_n god_n look_v upon_o the_o whole_a that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o his_o work_n together_o he_o see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o which_o show_v that_o after_o god_n have_v do_v his_o work_n he_o do_v reflect_v upon_o they_o and_o consider_v the_o quality_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o in_o imitation_n hereof_o wise_a man_n do_v wish_v we_o that_o at_o every_o day_n end_n we_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o our_o work_n and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o what_o we_o have_v do_v that_o day_n and_o at_o the_o week_n end_v take_v a_o account_n of_o all_o our_o do_n for_o that_o space_n of_o time_n and_o for_n further_a as_o further_a occasion_n shall_v require_v and_o this_o enquiry_n or_o account_n take_v of_o our_o work_n they_o call_v the_o examination_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o conscience_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o do_v observe_v this_o rule_n though_o we_o can_v not_o find_v our_o work_n as_o god_n do_v his_o work_n to_o be_v good_a and_o very_o good_a but_o rather_o naught_o and_o very_o naught_o yet_o by_o this_o search_n into_o our_o work_n we_o may_v without_o all_o doubt_n make_v our_o work_n for_o the_o future_a much_o better_a than_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a verse_n 16._o god_n here_o call_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n two_o great_a light_n because_o though_o there_o be_v great_a in_o the_o firmament_n they_o appear_v great_a to_o we_o those_o work_n of_o we_o be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o be_v most_o beneficial_a most_o exemplary_a and_o conduce_v most_o to_o the_o move_n of_o other_o to_o glorify_v god_n verse_n 26._o in_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o creation_n we_o find_v a_o kind_n of_o command_a dialect_n with_o a_o fiat_n lux_fw-la and_o a_o producat_fw-la terra_fw-la let_v there_o be_v light_n let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o but_o in_o this_o of_o adam_n we_o meet_v with_o word_n more_o particular_a of_o deliberation_n and_o advice_n let_v we_o make_v man_n man_n a_o creature_n of_o those_o exquisite_a dimension_n for_o matter_n of_o body_n of_o these_o supernatural_a endowment_n of_o soul_n that_o now_o omnipotency_n bethink_v itself_o and_o will_v consult_v the_o privy_a counsel_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v require_v to_o the_o mould_v and_o polish_n of_o this_o glorious_a piece_n no_o doubt_n something_o of_o wonder_n be_v in_o project_v when_o a_o complete_a deity_n be_v thus_o study_v its_o perfection_n something_o that_o shall_v border_v upon_o everlastingness_n when_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v so_o choice_o industrious_a and_o lo_o what_o it_o produce_v man_n the_o masterpiece_n of_o his_o design_n and_o workmanship_n the_o great_a miracle_n and_o monument_n of_o nature_n the_o abstract_n and_o model_n and_o brief_a story_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o analysis_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o great_a world_n into_o the_o less_o have_v little_a to_o divide_v he_o from_o a_o deity_n but_o that_o one_o part_n of_o he_o be_v mortal_a and_o that_o not_o create_v so_o but_o occasion_v miserable_o occasion_v by_o disobedience_n verse_n 27._o when_o god_n have_v create_v all_o the_o other_o species_n of_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v still_o say_v as_o the_o compliment_n and_o perfection_n of_o each_o and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a but_o here_o when_o man_n be_v create_v there_o be_v no_o such_o eulogy_n no_o such_o acclamation_n and_o why_o because_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o man_n that_o degenerate_v willing_o from_o his_o natural_a dignity_n these_o degree_n of_o goodness_n which_o god_n imprint_v in_o they_o at_o first_o they_o preserve_v still_o as_o god_n see_v they_o be_v good_a then_o so_o he_o may_v see_v they_o be_v good_a still_o they_o have_v keep_v their_o talon_n they_o have_v neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v they_o have_v not_o gain_v nor_o lose_v they_o be_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o native_a and_o natural_a dignity_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v but_o of_o man_n it_o seem_v god_n be_v distrustful_a from_o the_o beginning_n he_o do_v not_o pronounce_v upon_o man_n creation_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o other_o creature_n that_o he_o be_v good_a because_o his_o goodness_n be_v a_o contingent_a thing_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o future_a use_n of_o his_o freewill_n verse_n 28._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a not_o both_o male_a nor_o both_o female_a but_o one_o male_a the_o other_o female_a as_o if_o purposely_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o child_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v create_v they_o so_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o verse_n increase_v and_o multiply_v bring_v forth_o child_n as_o other_o creature_n bring_v forth_o their_o kind_a nor_o be_v this_o all_o the_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n but_o god_n have_v here_o also_o join_v man_n in_o commission_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o word_n dominamini_fw-la when_o he_o give_v man_n power_n to_o possess_v the_o earth_n and_o subdue_v the_o creature_n and_o exercise_v sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o and_o further_o god_n have_v make_v man_n so_o equal_a to_o himself_o as_o not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o soul_n endless_a and_o immortal_a as_o god_n himself_o but_o to_o have_v a_o body_n that_o shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n too_o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o none_o of_o the_o angel_n insomuch_o that_o man_n be_v high_a than_o the_o angel_n who_o want_v that_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v in_o his_o body_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 7._o as_o when_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n nothing_o but_o a_o body_n he_o lay_v flat_a upon_o the_o earth_n his_o mouth_n kiss_v the_o earth_n his_o hand_n embrace_v his_o eye_n respect_v the_o earth_n and_o then_o god_n breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n into_o he_o and_o that_o raise_v he_o so_o far_o from_o the_o earth_n as_o that_o only_a one_o part_n of_o his_o body_n the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n touch_v it_o and_o yet_o man_n so_o raise_v by_o god_n by_o sin_n fall_v low_a to_o the_o earth_n again_o than_o before_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o bowel_n to_o the_o grave_a so_o god_n find_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o low_a as_o he_o find_v adam_n body_n then_o fall_v in_o original_a sin_n yet_o erect_v we_o by_o a_o new_a breath_n of_o life_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o we_o fall_v low_a than_o before_o we_o be_v raise_v from_o original_a into_o actual_a into_o habitual_a sin_n so_o low_a as_o that_o we_o think_v we_o need_v not_o a_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v a_o
hand_n in_o this_o verse_n when_o he_o offer_v he_o good_n and_o spoil_n enough_o to_o have_v enrich_v he_o and_o all_o his_o household_n no_o say_v abraham_n i_o will_v not_o take_v so_o much_o as_o a_o thread_n from_o you_o man_n shall_v never_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v make_v rich_a and_o not_o by_o god_n blessing_n but_o by_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n mean_n god_n shall_v make_v abraham_n rich_a or_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v poor_a it_o be_v report_v of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o better_a lawyer_n than_o a_o honest_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o venture_v his_o body_n shall_v never_o be_v valiant_a nor_o he_o that_o will_v not_o venture_v his_o soul_n be_v rich_a let_v they_o that_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o their_o soul_n venture_v they_o at_o their_o peril_n but_o let_v all_o that_o desire_v contentment_n here_o or_o heaven_n hereafter_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o say_v from_o such_o kind_n of_o riches_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o chap._n xv._n verse_n 1._o it_o be_v saint_n cyrils_n note_n that_o as_o abraham_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o country_n have_v never_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o save_v only_o to_o bid_v he_o go_v forth_o but_o after_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o have_v frequent_a vision_n of_o his_o maker_n so_o while_o in_o our_o affection_n we_o remain_v here_o below_o in_o our_o coffer_n we_o can_v have_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o can_v abandon_v the_o love_n and_o trust_v of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o obedience_n now_o god_n shall_v appear_v to_o we_o and_o speak_v peace_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o never_o shall_v we_o find_v cause_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o the_o change_n verse_n 4._o in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n god_n promise_v abraham_n a_o innumerable_a seed_n but_o yet_o heknew_v not_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o natural_a or_o adopt_a seed_n now_o the_o lord_n clear_v that_o doubt_n and_o tell_v he_o it_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n yet_o abraham_n be_v uncertain_a whether_o this_o seed_n shall_v be_v by_o sarah_n or_o another_o which_o be_v tell_v gen._n 17._o 16._o so_o god_n deal_v his_o promise_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o cause_v we_o still_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o continual_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o we_o expect_v verse_n 12._o not_o only_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n must_v but_o a_o terror_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v upon_o the_o best_a when_o god_n talk_v with_o abraham_n here_o a_o horror_n of_o great_a darkness_n fall_v upon_o he_o say_v the_o text_n the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n present_a and_o present_a in_o a_o action_n of_o mercy_n and_o yet_o a_o horror_n of_o great_a darkness_n fall_v upon_o abraham_n when_o god_n talk_v personal_o and_o presential_o with_o moses_n exod._n 13._o moses_n hide_v his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o look_v upon_o god_n when_o i_o look_v upon_o god_n in_o those_o terrible_a judgement_n which_o he_o have_v execute_v upon_o some_o man_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o between_o i_o and_o the_o same_o judgement_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v the_o same_o sin_n and_o god_n be_v the_o same_o god_n i_o can_v look_v upon_o god_n in_o what_o line_n i_o will_v nor_o take_v hold_v of_o god_n by_o what_o handle_n i_o will_v he_o be_v a_o terrible_a god_n i_o take_v he_o so_o and_o then_o i_o can_v discontinue_v i_o can_v break_v off_o this_o terribleness_n and_o say_v he_o have_v be_v terrible_a to_o that_o man_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o his_o terror_n it_o reach_v not_o to_o i_o why_o not_o to_o i_o in_o i_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n no_o shadow_n of_o merit_n in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o change_n no_o shadow_n of_o change_n i_o be_o the_o same_o sinner_n he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n still_o the_o same_o desperate_a sinner_n still_o the_o same_o terrible_a god_n verse_n 16._o the_o sin_n of_o a_o profess_v people_n or_o nation_n be_v soon_o ripe_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wild_a world_n as_o fruit_n that_o grow_v more_o in_o the_o sun_n be_v concoct_v and_o come_v to_o maturity_n soon_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o god_n bear_v long_a with_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o in_o a_o sense_n deal_v more_o gentle_o in_o their_o punishment_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o amorites_n here_o be_v long_o many_o year_n ere_o it_o be_v full_a ripe_a but_o israel_n be_v ripe_v in_o forty_o year_n and_o see_v they_o be_v most_o look_v upon_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o god_n will_v visit_v upon_o they_o all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o that_o to_o their_o cost_n they_o shall_v more_o intensive_o feel_v his_o wrath_n how_o dear_o be_v israel_n unto_o god_n by_o how_o many_o sweet_a love_a and_o precious_a appellation_n be_v they_o call_v his_o apple_n his_o spouse_n his_o treasure_n his_o jewel_n his_o darling_n and_o yet_o cast_v out_o and_o abandon_v by_o that_o god_n oh_o how_o shall_v this_o nation_n of_o we_o hear_v and_o fear_n and_o do_v no_o more_o so_o wicked_o lest_o god_n make_v a_o quick_a dispatch_n and_o do_v as_o by_o asia_n remove_v the_o candle_n and_o candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o place_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 2._o what_o a_o lively_a pattern_n do_v i_o see_v in_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o a_o weak_a of_o strong_a in_o abraham_n and_o weak_a in_o sarah_n she_o to_o make_v god_n good_a of_o his_o word_n to_o abraham_n know_v she_o own_o barrenness_n substitute_n a_o hagar_n and_o in_o a_o ambition_n of_o seed_n persuade_v to_o polygamy_n abraham_n have_v never_o look_v to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n by_o any_o other_o than_o a_o barren_a womb_n if_o his_o own_o wife_n have_v not_o importune_v he_o to_o take_v another_o when_o our_o own_o apparent_a mean_n fail_v weak_a faith_n be_v put_v to_o the_o shift_n and_o project_n strange_a device_n of_o her_o own_o to_o attain_v the_o end_n she_o will_v rather_o conceive_v by_o another_o womb_n than_o be_v childless_a so_o great_a be_v the_o desire_n of_o child_n verse_n 5._o those_o that_o be_v most_o injurious_a do_v common_o complain_v most_o of_o injury_n and_o this_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n thus_o adam_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v that_o grand_a catholic_n sin_n in_o paradise_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o god_n the_o woman_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o she_o persuade_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v god_n give_v he_o the_o woman_n as_o a_o help_n against_o temptation_n and_o yet_o he_o upbraid_v god_n with_o his_o gift_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o sin_n when_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o own_o weakness_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o thus_o sarah_n in_o the_o text_n complain_v against_o her_o husband_n when_o she_o herself_o have_v do_v the_o injury_n she_o give_v hagar_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o yet_o cry_v out_o my_o wrong_n be_v upon_o thou_o the_o guilty_a seldom_o accuse_v themselves_o verse_n 9_o man_n extremity_n be_v god_n opportunity_n and_o the_o best_a seedtime_n for_o his_o grace_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v harrow_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n be_v plough_v up_o with_o its_o punishment_n then_o do_v saint_n luke_n prodigal_n think_v of_o return_v to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o know_v not_o else_o whether_o to_o go_v and_o so_o hagar_n in_o the_o text_n be_v easy_o persuade_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o go_v back_o and_o submit_v to_o her_o mistress_n when_o she_o be_v humble_v by_o affliction_n now_o she_o be_v under_o the_o rod_n she_o be_v ready_a both_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v affliction_n be_v her_o best_a schoolmaster_n verse_n 10._o ishmael_n though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o choose_a seed_n yet_o receive_v a_o goodly_a temporal_a blessing_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o these_o outward_a blessing_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o eternal_a election_n and_o here_o we_o may_v likewise_o observe_v that_o before_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o she_o hagar_n be_v bid_v to_o humble_v herself_o so_o we_o must_v repent_v ere_o we_o can_v have_v god_n favour_n verse_n 11._o affliction_n have_v a_o voice_n and_o as_o music_n on_o the_o water_n sound_v far_a and_o more_o harmonious_o than_o upon_o the_o land_n so_o prayer_n join_v with_o tear_n these_o if_o they_o proceed_v from_o faith_n be_v shower_n quench_v the_o devil_n canon-shot_a a_o second_o baptism_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o be_v rinse_v anew_o nay_o perfect_o cure_v as_o the_o tear_n of_o vine_n cure_v the_o leprosy_n as_o the_o lame_a be_v heal_v in_o the_o trouble_a water_n now_o whether_o hagars_n grief_n
the_o exchange_n god_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v have_v in_o every_o lawful_a call_v and_o then_o the_o pigeon_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o fecundity_n in_o marriage_n and_o the_o turtle_n may_v be_v a_o emblem_n of_o chaste_a widowhood_n for_o i_o think_v we_o find_v no_o bigamy_n in_o the_o turtle_n but_o in_o these_o sacrifice_n we_o find_v no_o emblem_n of_o a_o unnatural_a or_o of_o a_o vow_a barrenness_n nothing_o that_o countenance_n a_o vow_a virginity_n to_o the_o dishonour_n or_o undervalue_v of_o marriage_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n 2._o this_o prefigure_v the_o holy_a priesthood_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o do_v see_v and_o handle_v and_o touch_v regard_n and_o heal_v all_o our_o spiritual_a spot_n as_o these_o priest_n deal_v here_o with_o this_o bodily_a infection_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v unclean_a we_o can_v deceive_v he_o away_o therefore_o with_o our_o figg-leaves_a for_o they_o can_v cover_v we_o if_o i_o be_v a_o swearer_n a_o unclean_a liver_n a_o drunkard_n a_o envious_a person_n or_o the_o like_a i_o be_o a_o leper_n a_o spiritual_a leper_n and_o christ_n be_v judge_n who_o i_o can_v mock_v he_o will_v never_o say_v i_o be_o clean_a till_o indeed_o i_o be_v so_o and_o so_o without_o amendment_n of_o life_n i_o must_v out_o of_o the_o host_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o number_n of_o his_o choose_a to_o die_v for_o ever_o in_o my_o impurity_n verse_n 45._o so_o careful_a be_v god_n to_o have_v unclean_a person_n know_v and_o discern_v from_o other_o in_o those_o day_n and_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n also_o to_o wish_v that_o with_o we_o also_o in_o these_o day_n all_o bold_a and_o presumptuous_a mis-liver_n be_v most_o unclean_a before_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o that_o hate_v their_o wickedness_n by_o some_o such_o open_a mark_n as_o these_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o other_o may_v avoid_v they_o and_o they_o themselves_o be_v strike_v with_o some_o shame_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o save_v of_o their_o soul_n allegorical_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o leper_n shadow_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o rend_a clothes_n that_o they_o be_v vile_a and_o odious_a before_o god_n his_o bare_a head_n that_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n they_o have_v no_o portion_n but_o be_v deprive_v of_o he_o his_o lip_n or_o mouth_n cover_v that_o such_o graceless_a person_n can_v open_v their_o mouth_n before_o god_n in_o any_o prayer_n to_o be_v hear_v his_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n verse_n 50._o before_o thou_o condemn_v thy_o brother_n put_v thy_o hand_n into_o thy_o own_o bosom_n as_o moses_n do_v and_o tell_v i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o leprous_a with_o that_o sin_n which_o thou_o condemne_v in_o thy_o brother_n and_o therefore_o cause_v the_o priest_n shall_v not_o give_v rash_a judgement_n the_o leprous_a be_v shut_v up_o seven_o day_n we_o must_v not_o be_v hasty_a to_o condemn_v other_o nay_o youmay_n reason_n further_o with_o yourself_o thus_o that_o if_o in_o a_o matter_n thus_o subject_a to_o the_o eye_n as_o these_o sore_n be_v yet_o god_n will_v have_v no_o haste_n but_o a_o stay_n for_o seven_o day_n before_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v that_o the_o party_n be_v unclean_a o_o how_o more_o do_v he_o abhor_v haste_n in_o pronounce_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n of_o our_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n which_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o subject_a to_o a_o easy_a censure_n a_o wise_a gatherer_n of_o grape_n gathee_v only_o the_o ripe_a and_o good_a grape_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o four_o and_o ill_a grape_n so_o a_o good_a christian_n note_v man_n virtue_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o when_o a_o fool_n will_v be_v meddle_v with_o their_o imperfection_n chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o leper_n here_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n man_n come_v not_o willing_o to_o this_o manifestation_n of_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o chain_n by_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o exact_a enumeration_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v lead_v with_o that_o sweetness_n with_o which_o the_o church_n proceed_v in_o appoint_v sick_a person_n if_o they_o feel_v their_o conscience_n trouble_v with_o any_o weighty_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o special_a confession_n and_o to_o receive_v absolution_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o every_o come_n to_o the_o communion_n be_v as_o serious_a a_o thing_n as_o our_o transmigration_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o here_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o conscience_n as_o upon_o our_o deathbed_n verse_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v still_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n to_o go_v to_o the_o sick_a to_o see_v they_o and_o consider_v their_o estate_n towards_o god_n minister_a comfort_n to_o they_o in_o due_a season_n whilst_o their_o hear_n be_v good_a their_o understanding_n good_a and_o their_o memory_n good_a and_o i_o will_v god_n that_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a have_v more_o care_n to_o send_v for_o their_o minister_n in_o due_a time_n and_o the_o minister_n when_o they_o know_v it_o to_o go_v and_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o labour_v with_o they_o while_o time_n serve_v verse_n 6._o by_o the_o two_o sparrow_n say_v theodoret_n the_o cleanse_a person_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n the_o sparrow_n slay_v may_v teach_v he_o the_o necessity_n of_o mortification_n in_o the_o body_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o earthen_a vessel_n the_o kill_n of_o it_o over_o pure_a water_n that_o nothing_o more_o work_v this_o mortification_n than_o the_o pure_a water_n of_o god_n word_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v true_o cleanse_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n as_o here_o the_o live_a sparrow_n dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_a sparrow_n be_v set_v free_a verse_n 7._o this_o sevenfold_a sprinkle_n might_n happy_o shadow_v a_o earnest_n and_o tontinued_a meditation_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o he_o that_o thus_o be_v comfort_v and_o not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o and_o then_o no_o more_o sure_o our_o thought_n of_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o be_v ever_o too_o short_a and_o transitory_a and_o therefore_o seven_o sprinkling_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n herein_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n so_o sprinkle_v we_o over_o and_o over_o that_o we_o may_v ever_o remember_v his_o kind_a goodness_n towards_o we_o a_o thousand_o way_n chap._n xv._n verse_n 3._o our_o nature_n whether_o run_v or_o stop_v be_v unclean_a we_o have_v uncleanness_n corruption_n in_o we_o though_o it_o do_v not_o show_v itself_o and_o this_o be_v original_a sin_n call_v here_o our_o uncleanness_n and_o by_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 7._o sinful_a sin_n so_o evil_a in_o its_o self_n that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v a_o worse_a epithet_n give_v it_o than_o its_o own_o name_n call_v also_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o body_n of_o death_n a_o dead_a body_n or_o carcase_n to_o which_o we_o be_v tie_v as_o noisome_a every_o whit_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o a_o dead_a body_n to_o our_o sense_n and_o as_o burdensome_a as_o a_o wither_a arm_n or_o mortify_a limb_n which_o hang_v on_o a_o man_n as_o a_o lump_n of_o lead_n now_o some_o remnant_n of_o sin_n god_n have_v leave_v in_o we_o to_o clear_v to_o we_o his_o justify_v grace_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o this_o also_o will_v make_v the_o saint_n seem_v nothing_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n even_o when_o they_o be_v fill_v brim_n full_a with_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o another_o world_n verse_n 12._o so_o contagious_a a_o thing_n be_v sin_n that_o it_o defile_v the_o very_a visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v purge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n because_o they_o be_v not_o make_v clean_o by_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n as_o here_o the_o earthen_a pot_n which_o be_v but_o touch_v by_o a_o unclean_a person_n be_v break_v and_o the_o wooden_a vessel_n scour_v and_o rinse_v in_o water_n how_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o fly_v from_o sin_n when_o even_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o unclean_a person_n defile_v a_o man_n and_o if_o the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o contagious_a how_o mortal_a must_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o such_o a_o man_n need_v be_v to_o the_o soul_n verse_n 13._o when_o you_o read_v thus_o often_o of_o water_n
of_o a_o son_n and_o laugh_v but_o not_o as_o sarah_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o abraham_n laugh_v and_o believe_v expect_v and_o rejoice_v he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o old_a and_o weak_a sarah_n be_v old_a and_o barren_a where_o be_v the_o many_o nation_n that_o shall_v come_v from_o these_o wither_a loin_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o he_o that_o god_n have_v say_v it_o he_o see_v not_o the_o mean_n he_o see_v the_o promise_n he_o know_v that_o god_n will_v rather_o raise_v he_o up_o seed_n from_o the_o very_a stone_n that_o he_o tread_v upon_o than_o himself_o shall_v want_v a_o large_a and_o happy_a issue_n verse_n 23._o abraham_n be_v not_o content_v only_o to_o wait_v for_o god_n but_o to_o smart_v for_o he_o god_n bid_v he_o cut_v his_o own_o flesh_n he_o willing_o sacrifice_n this_o parcel_n of_o his_o skin_n and_o blood_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o owner_n of_o all_o how_o glad_a he_o be_v to_o carry_v this_o painful_a mark_n of_o the_o love_n of_o his_o creator_n how_o forward_o to_o seal_v this_o covenant_n with_o his_o blood_n betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o not_o regard_v the_o soreness_n of_o his_o body_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o soul._n the_o wound_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a as_o the_o signification_n be_v comfortable_a for_o herein_o he_o see_v that_o from_o his_o loin_n shall_v come_v that_o bless_a seed_n which_o shall_v purge_v his_o soul_n from_o all_o corruption_n well_o be_v that_o part_n of_o we_o lose_v which_o may_v give_v assurance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a our_o faith_n be_v not_o yet_o sound_a if_o it_o have_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o neglect_v pain_n for_o god_n and_o more_o to_o love_v his_o sacrament_n than_o our_o own_o flesh_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 2._o although_o he_o appear_v in_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n though_o man_n preach_v though_o man_n remit_v sin_n though_o man_n absolve_v god_n himself_o speak_v and_o god_n work_v and_o god_n seal_v in_o those_o man_n again_o remember_v that_o nothing_o appear_v to_o abraham_n apprehension_n but_o man_n yet_o angel_n be_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o bind_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v necessary_o that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o particular_a angel_n assist_v he_o yet_o know_v that_o you_o do_v all_o that_o you_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o though_o it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o we_o a_o strong_a bridle_n to_o consider_v that_o we_o do_v all_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o see_v clear_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o he_o see_v secret_a thought_n and_o can_v strike_v immediate_o which_o they_o can_v do_v without_o commission_n from_o he_o yet_o since_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o preacher_n or_o a_o father_n or_o a_o husband_n keep_v man_n often_o from_o ill_a action_n let_v this_o prevail_v something_o with_o thou_o to_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v always_o present_a though_o thou_o discern_v they_o not_o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o say_v my_o lord_n where_o note_n that_o though_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o among_o these_o angel_n yet_o abraham_n apprehend_v a_o great_a dignity_n and_o give_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o one_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n but_o yet_o without_o neglect_v the_o rest_n too_o apply_v thyself_o to_o such_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o such_o physician_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o thy_o own_o conscience_n tell_v thou_o do_v most_o good_a upon_o thou_o but_o yet_o let_v no_o particular_a affection_n to_o one_o defraud_v another_o in_o his_o due_n nor_o impair_v another_o in_o his_o esteemation_n verse_n 10._o as_o the_o angel_n which_o come_v to_o abraham_n at_o the_o promise_n and_o conception_n of_o isaac_n give_v abraham_n a_o further_a assurance_n of_o his_o return_n at_o isaac_n birth_n i_o will_v certain_o return_v unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o wife_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n so_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o first_o conception_n of_o any_o good_a purpose_n return_v to_o thou_o again_o to_o give_v thou_o a_o quicken_a of_o that_o bless_a child_n of_o he_o and_o again_o and_o again_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o accomplish_v and_o perfect_a those_o good_a intention_n which_o his_o spirit_n by_o overshadow_v thy_o soul_n have_v former_o beget_v in_o it_o thus_o god_n come_v to_o we_o in_o nature_n and_o he_o return_v in_o grace_n he_o come_v in_o prevent_v and_o return_n in_o subsequent_a grace_n he_o come_v in_o thy_o understanding_n and_o return_n in_o thy_o will_n he_o come_v in_o rectify_v thy_o action_n and_o return_n in_o establish_v habit_n he_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o zeal_n and_o return_n in_o discretion_n he_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o fervour_n and_o return_n in_o perseverence_n he_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o thy_o peregrination_n all_o the_o way_n and_o return_n in_o thy_o transmigration_n at_o the_o last_o gasp_n so_o god_n come_v and_o so_o he_o return_v to_o his_o child_n verse_n 12._o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n abraham_n hear_v this_o news_n and_o laugh_v and_o in_o this_o chapter_n sarah_n hear_v it_o and_o laugh_v too_o they_o do_v not_o more_o agree_v in_o their_o desire_n than_o differ_v in_o their_o affection_n abraham_n laugh_v for_o joy_n sarah_n for_o distrust_n abraham_n laugh_v because_o he_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v so_o sarah_n because_o she_o believe_v it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o the_o same_o act_n vary_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v and_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o doer_n yet_o sarah_n laugh_v but_o within_o herself_o and_o it_o be_v bewray_v how_o god_n can_v find_v we_o out_o in_o secret_a sin_n how_o easy_o do_v she_o now_o think_v that_o he_o which_o can_v know_v of_o her_o inward_a laughter_n can_v know_v of_o her_o conception_n and_o now_o she_o that_o laugh_v and_o believe_v not_o believe_v and_o fear_v when_o she_o hear_v of_o a_o impossibility_n to_o nature_n she_o doubt_v and_o yet_o hide_v her_o diffidence_n and_o when_o she_o must_v believe_v fear_v because_o she_o do_v distrust_n verse_n 15._o sarah_n think_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o cover_v her_o distrust_n with_o a_o lie_n one_o sin_n with_o another_o thus_o any_o thing_n serve_v we_o for_o a_o cover_n of_o sin_n even_o from_o a_o net_n that_o every_o man_n see_v thorough_a to_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n as_o none_o but_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n that_o cast_v that_o cloud_n upon_o we_o can_v see_v we_o in_o it_o nor_o we_o see_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v hide_v lesser_a sin_n with_o great_a be_v not_o so_o strange_a that_o in_o adultery_n we_o shall_v forget_v the_o circumstance_n in_o it_o and_o the_o practice_n to_o come_v to_o it_o but_o we_o hide_v great_a sin_n with_o lesser_a with_o a_o manifold_a and_o multiply_v throng_n and_o cloud_n of_o lesser_a sin_n all_o come_v to_o a_o indifferency_n and_o so_o we_o see_v not_o great_a sin_n as_o for_o instance_n easiness_n of_o conversation_n in_o a_o woman_n seem_v no_o great_a harm_n adorn_v themselves_o to_o please_v those_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v be_v not_o much_o more_o to_o hear_v they_o who_o they_o be_v thus_o willing_a to_o please_v praise_v they_o and_o magnify_v their_o perfection_n be_v little_o more_o than_o that_o to_o allow_v they_o to_o sue_v for_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o praise_v be_v not_o much_o more_o neither_o nor_o will_v it_o seem_v much_o at_o last_o to_o give_v they_o possession_n of_o that_o they_o sue_v for_o verse_n 21._o god_n do_v not_o reward_n or_o condemn_v out_o of_o his_o decree_n but_o out_o of_o our_o action_n thus_o god_n send_v down_o his_o commissioner_n his_o angel_n to_o sodom_n to_o inquire_v and_o to_o inform_v he_o how_o thing_n go_v and_o thus_o god_n go_v down_o himself_o to_o inquire_v and_o inform_v himself_o how_o it_o stand_v with_o adam_n and_o eve_n not_o that_o god_n be_v ever_o ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n concern_v we_o but_o that_o god_n will_v prevent_v that_o dangerous_a imagination_n in_o every_o man_n that_o god_n shall_v first_o mean_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o then_o to_o make_v he_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o without_o have_v any_o evidence_n against_o he_o god_n go_v not_o out_o as_o a_o fowler_n that_o for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n or_o for_o his_o commodity_n or_o commendation_n will_v kill_v and_o therefore_o seek_v out_o game_n that_o he_o may_v kill_v it_o god_n make_v man_n ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la svam_fw-la to_o his_o own_o image_n if_o he_o have_v make_v he_o under_o a_o inevitable_a and_o irresistible_a necessity_n of_o damnation_n he_o have_v make_v he_o ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la diabolicam_fw-la to_o
divinity_n our_o belove_a sin_n supernatural_a dream_n be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o that_o either_o to_o comfort_v we_o as_o mat._n 2._o 19_o or_o to_o chasten_v we_o and_o fright_v we_o as_o here_o such_o fearful_a dream_n cause_v a_o bad_a sleep_n and_o a_o worse_o wake_n and_o therefore_o job_n in_o his_o 7_o chap._n and_o 15._o verse_n make_v choice_n of_o strangle_v rather_o than_o such_o dream_n hypocrates_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o have_v be_v so_o affright_v with_o dream_n and_o apparition_n that_o they_o have_v hang_v themselves_o leap_v into_o deep_a pit_n or_o other_o wise_a make_v themselves_o away_o let_v those_o that_o either_o have_v not_o be_v so_o terrify_v or_o so_o tempt_v or_o so_o desert_v of_o god_n bless_v he_o for_o that_o mercy_n verse_n 11._o it_o be_v just_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dream_n of_o pharaoh_n butler_n the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n bring_v forth_o ripe_a grape_n and_o pharaoh_n cup_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o butler_n take_v the_o grape_n and_o press_v they_o into_o pharaoh_n cup._n the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o a_o vine_n set_v before_o we_o full_a of_o cluster_n of_o ripe_a grape_n and_o these_o grape_n full_a of_o juice_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o fullness_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n now_o our_o care_n and_o course_n shall_v be_v to_o have_v the_o liquor_n and_o blood_n of_o these_o grape_n pour_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o our_o heart_n how_o may_v that_o be_v do_v now_o as_o pharaoh_n cup_n come_v full_v he_o take_v the_o grape_n &_o press_v they_o &_o crush_v they_o into_o pharaoh_n cup_n &_o so_o the_o cup_n be_v fill_v so_o must_v we_o take_v these_o grape_n and_o press_n and_o crush_v they_o we_o must_v squeeze_v forth_o the_o liquor_n of_o they_o that_o we_o do_v when_o faith_n be_v actuate_v and_o be_v set_v on_o work_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n actuate_v faith_n take_v these_o grape_n and_o press_v they_o and_o wring_v out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o which_o fill_v our_o heart_n verse_n 13._o pharaoh_n butler_n and_o his_o baker_n go_v both_o out_o of_o prison_n in_o a_o day_n and_o in_o both_o case_n joseph_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o their_o dream_n call_v that_o their_o very_a discharge_n out_o of_o prison_n a_o lift_v up_o of_o their_o head_n a_o kind_n of_o preferment_n death_n raise_v every_o man_n alike_o so_o far_o as_o that_o it_o deliver_v every_o man_n from_o his_o prison_n from_o the_o encumbrance_n of_o his_o body_n both_o baker_n and_o butler_n be_v deliver_v of_o their_o prison_n but_o they_o pass_v into_o diverse_a state_n after_o one_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o his_o place_n the_o other_o to_o a_o ignominious_a execution_n of_o thy_o prison_n thou_o shall_v be_v deliver_v whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o thou_o must_v die_v fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n may_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o and_o than_o what_o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n prophecy_n upon_o thyself_o by_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v do_v to_o day_n verse_n 16._o he_o desire_v a_o interpretation_n of_o his_o dream_n not_o because_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v instruct_v thereby_o but_o for_o that_o he_o expect_v some_o good_a as_o well_o as_o the_o butler_n so_o some_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o only_o seek_v thereby_o their_o own_o end_n which_o if_o they_o miss_v they_o go_v away_o as_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n sad_a mark_v 10._o verse_n 23._o the_o cupbearer_n here_o admire_v joseph_n in_o the_o jail_n but_o forget_v he_o in_o the_o court_n how_o easy_o do_v our_o own_o prosperity_n make_v we_o both_o forget_v the_o deserve_n and_o misery_n of_o other_o but_o as_o god_n can_v forget_v his_o own_o so_o lest_o of_o all_o in_o their_o sorrow_n for_o after_o two_o year_n more_o of_o josephs_n patience_n that_o god_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v lift_v out_o of_o the_o former_a pit_n to_o be_v sell_v do_v call_v he_o out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n to_o honour_n and_o of_o a_o miserable_a prisoner_n make_v he_o ruler_n of_o egypt_n how_o happy_a be_v it_o with_o good_a man_n that_o they_o have_v a_o god_n to_o remember_v they_o when_o they_o be_v forget_v of_o the_o world_n chap._n xli_o verse_n 14._o so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v with_o joseph_n he_o can_v but_o shine_v in_o spite_n of_o man_n the_o wall_n of_o that_o dungeon_n can_v hide_v his_o virtue_n the_o iron_n can_v hold_v they_o pharaoh_n officer_n be_v send_v to_o witness_v his_o grace_n which_o he_o may_v not_o come_v forth_o to_o show_v without_o a_o miracle_n for_o god_n now_o put_v a_o dream_n into_o the_o head_n of_o pharaoh_n he_o put_v the_o remembrance_n of_o josephs_n skill_n into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o cupbearer_n who_o to_o pleasure_n pharaoh_n not_o to_o requite_v joseph_n commend_v the_o prisoner_n for_o a_o interpreter_n he_o put_v a_o interpretation_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o joseph_n he_o put_v this_o choice_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n of_o a_o miserable_a prisoner_n to_o make_v he_o the_o ruler_n of_o egypt_n verse_n 35._o when_o we_o have_v enough_o for_o to_o day_n it_o be_v but_o honest_a prudence_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o to_o morrow_n the_o poor_a contemptible_a ant_n gather_v that_o food_n in_o harvest_n that_o may_v serve_v she_o for_o the_o winter_n it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v somewhat_o by_o he_o to_o have_v something_o in_o store_n against_o a_o rainy_a day_n a_o good_a saver_n make_v a_o well_o doer_n be_v a_o dutch_a proverb_n care_n must_v be_v take_v that_o our_o laying_n out_o be_v not_o more_o than_o our_o laying_n up_o let_v no_o man_n here_o object_n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n care_v not_o for_o to_o morrow_n there_o be_v a_o care_n of_o diligence_n and_o a_o care_n of_o diffidence_n a_o care_n of_o the_o head_n and_o a_o care_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o former_a be_v needful_a the_o latter_a sinful_a verse_n 40._o worldly_n man_n may_v advance_v dignify_v and_o honour_n god_n people_n and_o yet_o not_o love_v they_o as_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v love_v beside_o god_n sanctfy_a grace_n there_o be_v ofttimes_o in_o god_n child_n as_o here_o in_o joseph_n other_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n prudence_n learning_n fidelity_n skill_n and_o activity_n in_o secular_a employment_n all_o which_o may_v gain_v they_o great_a respect_n in_o other_o man_n heart_n so_o pharaoh_n here_o honour_v joseph_n and_o we_o see_v his_o ground_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n so_o many_o a_o master_n love_v a_o godly_a servant_n not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a servant_n this_o be_v self-love_n they_o love_v they_o because_o they_o love_v themselves_o such_o man_n be_v for_o their_o profit_n and_o advantage_n and_o for_o their_o turn_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o self-love_n &_o selfrespect_n love_n and_o respect_v they_o that_o their_o love_n of_o they_o be_v not_o for_o their_o godliness_n appear_v by_o this_o because_o though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o dram_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n in_o they_o yet_o for_o their_o other_o ability_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o dear_a unto_o they_o then_o now_o they_o be_v with_o all_o their_o grace_n verse_n 44._o behold_v how_o one_o hour_n have_v change_v josephs_n fetter_n into_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n his_o rag_n into_o fine_a linen_n his_o stock_n into_o a_o chariot_n his_o jail_n into_o a_o palace_n potiphar_n captive_a into_o his_o master_n lord_n he_o who_o chastity_n refuse_v the_o wanton_a allurement_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o potiphar_n have_v now_o give_v he_o to_o his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o potipherah_n humility_n go_v before_o honour_n serve_v and_o suffer_v be_v the_o best_a tutor_n to_o government_n how_o well_o be_v god_n child_n pay_v for_o their_o patience_n how_o happy_a be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o faithful_a never_o any_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o the_o advancement_n of_o a_o good_a man._n verse_n 46._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v here_o of_o josephs_n age_n first_o that_o by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o long_a joseph_n be_v a_o servant_n in_o egypt_n second_o his_o age_n be_v express_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o wonderful_a grace_n he_o have_v receive_v at_o those_o year_n of_o chastity_n patience_n wisdom_n policy_n and_o government_n three_o by_o this_o precedent_n of_o joseph_n make_v a_o governor_n at_o thirty_o we_o see_v that_o at_o this_o age_n a_o man_n be_v fit_a for_o public_a employment_n david_n at_o that_o age_n begin_v to_o reign_v ezekiel_n prophesy_v christ_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n begin_v to_o preach_v verse_n 56._o pharaoh_n have_v not_o more_o prefer_v joseph_n than_o joseph_n
the_o large_a be_v our_o preparation_n the_o large_a be_v our_o vessel_n the_o large_a our_o vessel_n the_o large_a our_o dole_n at_o a_o sermon_n or_o sacrament_n if_o we_o carry_v not_o away_o as_o much_o as_o we_o will_v it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n that_o by_o preparation_n we_o do_v not_o furnish_v ourselves_o with_o a_o large_a vessel_n verse_n 4._o this_o blind_a nature_n see_v to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o sin_n ingratum_fw-la dixeris_fw-la omne_fw-la dixeris_fw-la some_o vice_n be_v such_o as_o nature_n smile_v upon_o though_o frown_v at_o by_o divine_a justice_n not_o so_o this_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n cause_v a_o soldier_n of_o his_o that_o have_v offer_v unkindness_n to_o one_o that_o have_v kind_o entertain_v he_o to_o be_v brand_v in_o the_o forehead_n with_o these_o two_o word_n hospes_fw-la ingratus_fw-la unthankfulness_n be_v a_o monster_n in_o nature_n a_o solecism_n in_o manner_n a_o paradox_n in_o divinity_n a_o parch_a wind_n to_o dry_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o further_a favour_n benjamins_n fivefold_a mess_n be_v no_o small_a aggravation_n to_o the_o theft_n here_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n verse_n 12._o the_o grace_n which_o god_n find_v in_o we_o be_v like_o the_o silver_n which_o joseph_n find_v in_o benjamins_n sack_n of_o his_o own_o put_n in_o for_o our_o will_n herein_o be_v like_o the_o low_a sphere_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la mota_fw-la movet_fw-la move_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v first_o move_v why_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v loath_a to_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v all_o our_o ability_n of_o do_v good_a free_o from_o god_n and_o immediate_o by_o his_o grace_n when_o as_o even_o those_o faculty_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o we_o pretend_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v from_o god_n himself_o too_o for_o that_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n involve_v all_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v thy_o natural_a faculty_n be_v no_o more_o thy_o own_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v thy_o own_o but_o as_o thy_o body_n conceive_v in_o thy_o mother_n womb_n can_v not_o claim_v a_o soul_n at_o god_n hand_n nor_o wish_v a_o soul_n no_o nor_o know_v there_o be_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v have_v so_o neither_o by_o be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o natural_a faculty_n can_v thou_o claim_v grace_n or_o wish_v grace_n nay_o those_o natural_a faculty_n if_o they_o be_v not_o pretincted_a with_o some_o infusion_n of_o grace_n before_o can_v make_v thou_o know_v what_o grace_n be_v or_o that_o grace_n be_v to_o a_o child_n right_o dispose_v in_o the_o womb_n god_n do_v give_v a_o soul_n to_o a_o natural_a man_n right_o dispose_v in_o his_o natural_a faculty_n god_n do_v give_v grace_n but_o that_o soul_n be_v not_o due_a to_o that_o child_n nor_o that_o grace_n to_o that_o man._n verse_n 14._o if_o i_o be_o bereave_v of_o my_o child_n say_v jacob_n here_o i_o be_o bereave_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o not_o rash_o or_o desperate_o as_o if_o he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o himself_o but_o through_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o sacrifice_v his_o will_n unto_o go_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o that_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o godly_a man_n say_v amen_o to_o god_n amen_o and_o put_v his_o fiat_fw-la and_o placet_fw-la to_o god_n as_o one_o say_v he_o can_v have_v what_o he_o will_v of_o god_n why_o how_o be_v that_o because_o whatever_o be_v god_n will_n that_o be_v he_o and_o thus_o to_o submit_v unto_o god_n will_n be_v to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n a_o heart_n true_o and_o entire_o give_v up_o to_o god_n delight_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o therefore_o well_o content_a to_o wait_v or_o if_o god_n see_v good_a to_o want_v what_o it_o most_o desire_n be_v it_o health_n or_o wealth_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n be_v ambitious_a rather_o that_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v do_v than_o our_o own_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v though_o we_o be_v not_o gratify_v verse_n 16._o this_o iniquity_n which_o god_n be_v say_v here_o to_o find_v out_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o present_a accusation_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a but_o to_o their_o former_a trespass_n commit_v against_o joseph_n as_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n confess_v gen._n 42._o and_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o look_v to_o god_n in_o our_o affliction_n whereof_o we_o see_v no_o evident_a cause_n verse_n 17._o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o find_v advantage_n where_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n to_o accuse_v benjamins_n sack_n make_v he_o guilty_a of_o that_o whereof_o his_o heart_n be_v free_a crime_n seem_v strange_a to_o the_o innocent_a well_o may_v they_o abjure_v this_o fact_n with_o the_o offer_n of_o bondage_n and_o death_n for_o they_o which_o careful_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o they_o may_v have_v take_v will_v never_o take_v that_o which_o be_v not_o give_v they_o but_o thus_o joseph_n will_v yet_o dally_v with_o his_o brethren_n and_o make_v benjamin_n a_o thief_n that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o a_o servant_n and_o fright_v his_o brethren_n with_o the_o peril_n of_o that_o their_o charge_n that_o he_o may_v double_v their_o joy_n and_o amazedness_n in_o give_v they_o two_o brother_n at_o once_o our_o happiness_n be_v great_a and_o sweet_a when_o we_o have_v well_o fear_v and_o smart_v with_o evil_n verse_n 23._o josephs_n steward_n like_o a_o good_a man_n speak_v comfort_n and_o life_n unto_o these_o faint_a dis-spirited_n patriarch_n he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o war_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o he_o bring_v peace_n unto_o their_o afflict_a spirit_n to_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n to_o grieve_v one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o agony_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o strike_v the_o breath_n out_o of_o a_o man_n body_n who_o be_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n be_v cruelty_n upon_o cruelty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n against_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n in_o seruis_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la torquebantur_fw-la membra_fw-la sed_fw-la vulnera_fw-la they_o lay_v stripe_n upon_o stripe_n and_o lay_v wound_n upon_o sore_n and_o tortuture_v not_o so_o much_o the_o member_n of_o god_n servant_n as_o their_o bleed_a wound_n chap._n xlv_o verse_n 1._o when_o judah_n have_v serious_o report_v the_o danger_n of_o his_o old_a father_n and_o the_o sadness_n of_o his_o last_o complaint_n compassion_n and_o joy_n will_v be_v conceal_v no_o long_o but_o break_v forth_o violent_o at_o josephs_n voice_n and_o eye_n many_o passion_n do_v not_o well_o abide_v witness_n because_o they_o be_v guilty_a to_o their_o own_o weakness_n joseph_n send_v forth_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v free_o weep_v he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o say_v i_o be_o joseph_n without_o a_o unbeseeming_a vehemence_n verse_n 4._o i_o be_o joseph_n never_o any_o word_n sound_v so_o strange_o as_o this_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o patriarch_n wonder_n doubt_v reverence_n joy_n fear_v guiltiness_n strike_v they_o at_o once_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o stand_v with_o paleness_n and_o silence_n before_o he_o look_v on_o he_o and_o on_o each_o other_o the_o more_o they_o consider_v the_o more_o they_o wonder_v and_o the_o more_o they_o believe_v the_o more_o they_o fear_v for_o those_o word_n i_o be_o joseph_n seem_v to_o sound_v thus_o much_o to_o their_o guilty_a thought_n you_o be_v murderer_n and_o i_o be_o a_o prince_n in_o spite_n of_o you_o my_o power_n and_o this_o place_n give_v i_o all_o opprotunity_n of_o revenge_n my_o glory_n be_v your_o shame_n my_o life_n your_o danger_n your_o sin_n live_v together_o with_o i_o but_o now_o the_o tear_n and_o graicous_a word_n of_o joseph_n have_v soon_o assure_v they_o of_o pardon_n and_o love_n and_o have_v bid_v they_o turn_v their_o eye_n from_o their_o sin_n against_o their_o brother_n to_o their_o happiness_n in_o he_o and_o have_v change_v their_o doubt_n into_o hope_n and_o joy_n thus_o action_n salve_v up_o with_o a_o free_a forgiveness_n be_v as_o not_o do_v and_o as_o a_o bone_n once_o break_v be_v strong_a after_n well_o set_v so_o be_v love_n after_o reconcilement_n verse_n 5._o let_v we_o remember_v this_o in_o all_o oppression_n we_o meet_v with_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o upon_o we_o without_o divine_a providence_n what_o eliphaz_n say_v of_o affliction_n in_o general_n be_v true_a of_o oppression_n in_o particular_a it_o come_v not_o forth_o of_o the_o dust_n neither_o do_v it_o spring_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v by_o joseph_n in_o this_o text_n who_o though_o sell_v by_o his_o envious_a brethren_n into_o egypt_n yet_o say_v that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o into_o egypt_n
the_o wicked_a heart_n never_o fear_v god_n but_o thunder_v or_o rain_v fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o good_a can_v dread_v he_o in_o his_o very_a sunshine_n his_o love_a deliverance_n and_o blessing_n affect_v they_o with_o awfulness_n moses_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o jacob_n who_o when_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o vision_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n can_v say_v how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n verse_n 7._o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o grief_n see_v and_o help_v we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o become_v god_n people_n for_o then_o sigh_v and_o groan_v in_o our_o several_a affliction_n as_o these_o do_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a in_o due_a time_n to_o find_v our_o comfort_n as_o they_o find_v we_o may_v hence_o also_o learn_v that_o affliction_n do_v not_o show_v that_o the_o party_n be_v dislike_v of_o god_n as_o the_o devil_n often_o suggest_v to_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o trouble_n for_o god_n call_v these_o israelite_n his_o people_n which_o yet_o be_v plunge_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o misery_n and_o affliction_n verse_n 11._o this_o shall_v teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o humility_n and_o to_o say_v with_o moses_n who_o be_o i_o lord_n that_o thou_o shall_v thus_o and_o thus_o think_v of_o i_o choose_v i_o and_o take_v i_o to_o that_o place_n that_o i_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o manage_v and_o which_o thousand_o of_o my_o brethren_n be_v fit_a for_o than_o i_o be_o this_o also_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o weighty_a call_n of_o minister_n for_o be_v it_o such_o a_o matter_n to_o strive_v with_o pharaoh_n for_o body_n and_o temporal_a servitude_n and_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o soul_n and_o freedom_n from_o eternal_a slavery_n verse_n 14._o see_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n in_o all_o our_o fear_n even_o his_o name_n i_o am._n note_v that_o as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o penitent_a sinner_n so_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v without_o any_o change_n if_o i_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o i_o be_o be_v his_o name_n and_o i_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o he_o he_o be_v no_o changeling_n but_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o verse_n 16._o when_o any_o new_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v that_o concern_v any_o change_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n we_o must_v acquaint_v the_o magistrate_n ruler_n and_o governor_n with_o it_o to_o approve_v our_o commission_n and_o matter_n unto_o they_o with_o all_o modesty_n humility_n fear_v and_o care_n of_o order_n and_o unity_n and_o then_o with_o their_o consent_n and_o assistance_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o multitude_n this_o be_v a_o right_a course_n and_o this_o shall_v have_v a_o blessing_n from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o here_o it_o have_v then_o shall_v they_o obey_v thy_o voice_n verse_n 18._o verse_n 18._o see_v again_o and_o still_o most_o careful_o note_v it_o how_o god_n regard_v government_n for_o now_o pharaoh_n must_v be_v use_v as_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o place_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o that_o land_n in_o which_o they_o be_v wicked_a pharaoh_n i_o say_v must_v not_o be_v disorderly_o deal_v with_o by_o such_o as_o live_v under_o his_o government_n although_o stranger_n and_o not_o his_o natural_a subject_n how_o much_o then_o by_o natural_a subject_n but_o he_o must_v be_v go_v unto_o with_o all_o duty_n and_o acquaint_v with_o their_o desire_n with_o all_o reverence_n that_o neither_o themselves_o may_v be_v judge_v factious_a neither_o other_o by_o their_o example_n move_v to_o any_o disorder_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o author_n of_o their_o desire_n not_o their_o own_o head_n lust_a after_o liberty_n or_o novelty_n but_o the_o lord_n god_n verse_n 21._o all_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n and_o that_o he_o turn_v they_o hither_o and_o thither_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o can_v make_v they_o love_n hate_v they_o never_o so_o much_o yea_o he_o can_v make_v they_o so_o love_v that_o fruit_n from_o thence_o shall_v flow_v to_o his_o people_n of_o their_o love_n be_v they_o jewel_n of_o silver_n or_o raiment_n they_o shall_v grant_v it_o and_o send_v it_o give_v it_o or_o lend_v it_o with_o so_o willing_a a_o mind_n as_o the_o party_n take_v need_v to_o wish_v chap._n iu._n verse_n 3._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v like_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n as_o long_o as_o he_o hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n it_o remain_v a_o rod_n but_o when_o he_o throw_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n it_o turn_v instant_o into_o a_o serpent_n nay_o a_o dragon_n the_o prince_n of_o serpent_n as_o philo_n the_o jew_n say_v so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v fast_o hold_v of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v the_o possessor_n god_n the_o guardian_n it_o continue_v still_o a_o heart_n but_o if_o our_o boisterous_a unruly_a sin_n once_o throw_v it_o to_o the_o earth_n it_o change_v instant_o to_o be_v a_o serpent_n from_o whence_o all_o carnal_a and_o earthly-minded_n man_n may_v learn_v who_o conscience_n at_o the_o read_n hereof_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v turn_v into_o serpent_n and_o viper_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v now_o crawl_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o lustful_a design_n to_o stretch_v forth_o a_o hand_n of_o sorrow_n a_o hand_n of_o true_a repentance_n to_o take_v they_o up_o again_o in_o what_o shape_n soever_o they_o appear_v for_o he_o that_o be_v exalt_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v turn_v those_o serpent_n into_o heart_n again_o their_o gall_n and_o poison_n into_o innocence_n their_o sting_n of_o death_n into_o issue_n of_o immortal_a life_n verse_n 4._o sin_n be_v a_o serpent_n and_o have_v a_o deadly_a sting_n in_o the_o tail_n of_o it_o even_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n for_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n say_v st._n paul_n now_o as_o a_o man_n will_v fly_v from_o a_o serpent_n so_o let_v he_o fly_v from_o sin_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v take_v this_o serpent_n into_o thy_o hand_n rest_v not_o till_o like_v moses_n serpent_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o rod_n again_o to_o scourge_v thy_o soul_n till_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n wrath_n due_a unto_o thou_o for_o the_o same_o bring_v thou_o to_o a_o serious_a repentance_n and_o contrition_n to_o a_o spiritual_a loathe_n and_o abhorrency_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v never_o cast_v thy_o eye_n back_o upon_o they_o but_o with_o a_o new_a and_o a_o particular_a detestation_n thou_o may_v never_o enter_v into_o meditation_n of_o those_o sinful_a passage_n of_o thy_o former_a life_n but_o with_o shame_n and_o horror_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o every_o solemn_a review_n of_o those_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o unregeneration_n may_v make_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o remorse_n to_o bleed_v afresh_o verse_n 7._o when_o moses_n pluck_v his_o hand_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n it_o be_v leprous_a and_o again_o when_o he_o pluck_v it_o out_o it_o be_v white_a to_o show_v that_o the_o action_n of_o our_o hand_n receive_v their_o denomination_n from_o the_o bosom_n the_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o father_n tantum_n habent_fw-la virtutis_fw-la aut_fw-la vitii_fw-la actiones_fw-la quantum_fw-la habent_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la verse_n 12._o he_o that_o be_v single_v out_o to_o any_o service_n of_o his_o god_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o israel_n must_v not_o give_v back_o or_o waver_v but_o go_v bold_o on_o if_o a_o willing_a obedience_n second_o his_o command_n god_n promise_v to_o assist_v i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v say_v be_v god_n promise_v here_o to_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v his_o son_n to_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 10._o 19_o take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v not_o anxious_a about_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o your_o apology_n for_o yourselves_o you_o shall_v be_v supply_v from_o on_o high_a both_o with_o invention_n and_o elocution_n you_o shall_v have_v your_o help_n from_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v say_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o who_o borrow_v your_o mouth_n for_o the_o present_a to_o speak_v by_o it_o be_v he_o that_o form_v your_o speech_n for_o you_o dictate_v they_o to_o you_o fill_v you_o with_o matter_n and_o furnish_v you_o with_o word_n fear_v not_o therefore_o your_o rudeness_n to_o reply_v there_o be_v no_o mouth_n into_o which_o god_n can_v put_v word_n and_o how_o oft_o do_v he_o choose_v the_o weak_a and_o unlearned_a to_o confound_v
a_o rule_n to_o guide_v my_o conscience_n by_o either_o in_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n verse_n 4._o god_n action_n be_v general_a and_o particular_a general_a to_o all_o man_n particular_a to_o his_o friend_n so_o must_v we_o be_v as_o therefore_o by_o his_o general_a action_n he_o suffer_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a so_o must_v we_o extend_v our_o love_n which_o be_v the_o common_a bond_n of_o mankind_n as_o well_o to_o our_o enemy_n as_o to_o our_o friend_n by_o which_o common_a love_n all_o hurt_v of_o the_o body_n or_o good_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v forbid_v again_o as_o god_n have_v his_o special_a action_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o his_o church_n namely_o sanctification_n so_o must_v friendship_n which_o be_v our_o special_a action_n reach_v its_o self_n to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n for_o although_o we_o must_v love_v with_o that_o general_a love_n all_o mankind_n turk_n pagan_n yet_o to_o such_o may_v we_o not_o be_v friend_n and_o familiar_n but_o must_v beware_v of_o inward_a and_o usual_a conversation_n with_o they_o that_o hate_n god_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n this_o distinction_n tell_v you_o the_o meaning_n of_o mat._n 5._o 44._o love_v your_o enemy_n verse_n 5._o estne_v deo_fw-la cura_fw-la de_fw-la bobus_fw-la be_v the_o apostle_n question_v have_v god_n care_n of_o ox_n other_o man_n ox_n how_o much_o more_o of_o his_o own_o sheep_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o see_v one_o of_o his_o sheep_n one_o of_o thy_o fellow_n christian_n stray_v into_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n join_v he_o with_o thy_o own_o soul_n in_o thy_o prayer_n to_o god_n relieve_v he_o if_o what_o he_o needs_o be_v spiritual_a with_o thy_o prayer_n for_o he_o and_o relieve_v he_o if_o his_o want_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n according_a to_o his_o prayer_n to_o thou_o why_o shall_v not_o he_o that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o redeem_v with_o the_o same_o blood_n as_o thou_o be_v why_o shall_v not_o he_o prevail_v with_o thou_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o alm_n when_o some_o fellow-servant_n of_o thou_o have_v have_v that_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n to_o advance_v thy_o salvation_n will_v not_o thou_o save_v the_o life_n of_o another_o man_n that_o pray_v to_o thou_o when_o perchance_o thy_o soul_n have_v be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n that_o pray_v for_o thou_o verse_n 6._o in_o the_o three_o verse_n god_n command_v that_o the_o poor_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v spare_v for_o pity_n here_o now_o he_o enjoin_v that_o a_o poor_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v wrong_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o poverty_n such_o equal_a step_n will_v god_n have_v judgement_n to_o walk_v in_o verse_n 11._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v he_o in_o all_o his_o trouble_n psalm_n 41._o 1._o this_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o widow_n of_o zarepta_n who_o feed_v the_o prophet_n and_o never_o suffer_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o famine_n 1_o king_n 17._o when_o i_o be_v hungry_a you_o feed_v i_o say_v christ_n mat._n 25._o 35._o i_o i_o say_v in_o the_o poor_a with_o you_o to_o who_o what_o you_o do_v you_o do_v it_o to_o i_o and_o so_o i_o take_v it_o and_o will_v bless_v you_o for_o it_o both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o verse_n 19_o you_o must_v not_o seethe_v the_o kid_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o use_v that_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o his_o preservation_n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 3._o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o promise_v than_o not_o to_o keep_v promise_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o locust_n which_o sudden_o leap_v up_o and_o forthwith_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n again_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v leap_v up_o when_o in_o word_n they_o promise_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v but_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o when_o in_o their_o deed_n they_o deny_v the_o same_o let_v we_o therefore_o always_o weigh_v our_o weakness_n and_o according_o frame_v our_o promise_n for_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o people_n we_o may_v purpose_v well_o that_o which_o we_o can_v so_o well_o perform_v verse_n 12._o it_o be_v not_o many_o week_n since_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n in_o which_o space_n god_n have_v cherish_v their_o faith_n by_o several_a wonder_n yet_o now_o he_o think_v it_o time_n to_o give_v they_o statute_n from_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o bread_n the_o manna_n and_o water_n from_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v before_o the_o law_n the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o legal_a covenant_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v our_o obedience_n therefore_o shall_v we_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v a_o saviour_n o_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o before_o we_o see_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v show_v we_o our_o remedy_n if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o how_o can_v our_o faith_n disannul_v the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v before_o it_o it_o may_v help_v to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v it_o can_v frustrate_v that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o our_o fleshly_a table_n be_v now_o as_o some_o that_o be_v carve_v in_o some_o bark_n almost_o grow_v out_o he_o see_v it_o time_n to_o write_v they_o in_o dead_a table_n who_o hardness_n shall_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o alteration_n he_o know_v that_o the_o stone_n will_v be_v more_o faithful_a than_o our_o heart_n verse_n 14._o minister_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o to_o leave_v their_o charge_n without_o deputy_n when_o moses_n here_o ascend_v he_o leave_v aaron_n and_o hur_z with_o the_o people_n that_o whosoever_o have_v any_o matter_n may_v come_v to_o they_o so_o watchful_a and_o faithful_a be_v moses_n in_o his_o place_n that_o without_o just_a cause_n he_o be_v not_o absent_a and_o then_o he_o leave_v able_a deputy_n verse_n 16._o moses_n ascend_v be_v not_o admit_v to_o god_n till_o after_o six_o day_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n patient_o and_o reverent_o to_o tarry_v god_n leisure_n and_o gracious_a pleasure_n for_o any_o matter_n of_o his_o will_n to_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o not_o curious_o search_v but_o humble_o wait_v for_o the_o thing_n we_o seek_v be_v fit_a for_o we_o at_o the_o end_n of_o six_o day_n god_n call_v to_o moses_n so_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v a_o comfortable_a time_n for_o all_o those_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o hear_v at_o last_o what_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o but_o then_o they_o must_v come_v to_o god_n in_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n whereof_o this_o cloud_n be_v a_o figure_n for_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o god_n and_o by_o he_o we_o come_v and_o that_o bold_o verse_n 17._o god_n appear_v here_o like_o a_o consume_a fire_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o to_o they_o who_o he_o draw_v to_o he_o he_o appear_v as_o a_o pleasant_a saphire_n verse_n 10._o just_o so_o to_o carnal_a man_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o call_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n of_o he_o the_o one_o see_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a the_o other_o see_v feeling_n and_o taste_v joy_n and_o comfort_n verse_n 18._o moses_n be_v with_o god_n forty_o day_n and_o night_n without_o any_o repast_n that_o god_n that_o send_v the_o quail_n to_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n and_o manna_n from_o heaven_n can_v have_v feed_v he_o with_o dainty_n if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v but_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o satiate_v but_o feast_v he_o what_o a_o bless_a satiety_n shall_v there_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o since_o this_o very_a frail_a mortality_n of_o moses_n be_v sustain_v and_o comfort_v but_o with_o representation_n of_o his_o presence_n here_o again_o i_o see_v moses_n the_o receiver_n of_o the_o law_n elias_n the_o restorer_n of_o the_o law_n christ_n the_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o law_n all_o fast_v forty_o day_n abstinence_n prepare_v best_a for_o good_a duty_n full_a belly_n be_v fit_a for_o rest_n hence_o solemn_a prayer_n take_v ever_o fast_v to_o attend_v it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o speed_v in_o heaven_n when_o it_o be_v so_o accompany_v it_o be_v good_a so_o to_o diet_v the_o body_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v fatten_v chap._n xxv_o
the_o elder_a shall_v suffer_v no_o less_o than_o the_o young_a the_o rich_a as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a there_o be_v no_o regard_n with_o god_n of_o these_o thing_n verse_n 3._o he_o howl_v not_o out_o with_o any_o unseemly_a cry_n neither_o utter_v any_o word_n of_o rage_n and_o impatience_n but_o meek_o stoop_v to_o god_n will_v kiss_v the_o rod_n and_o hold_v his_o peace_n if_o thus_o aaron_n in_o so_o great_a a_o judgement_n how_o much_o more_o we_o when_o our_o friend_n die_v natural_o sweet_o and_o comfortable_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v we_o have_v not_o lose_v they_o but_o send_v they_o before_o we_o whether_o we_o hope_v also_o to_o follow_v verse_n 5._o that_o which_o the_o father_n and_o brother_n may_v not_o do_v the_o cousin_n be_v command_v dead_a carcase_n be_v not_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n his_o justice_n be_v show_v sufficient_o in_o kill_v they_o they_o be_v now_o fit_a for_o the_o grave_a not_o the_o sanctuary_n neither_o be_v they_o carry_v out_o naked_a but_o in_o their_o coat_n it_o be_v a_o unusual_a sight_n for_o israel_n to_o set_v a_o linen_n ephod_n upon_o the_o beer_n the_o judgement_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o they_o have_v the_o badge_n of_o their_o call_v upon_o their_o back_n nothing_o be_v either_o more_o please_v unto_o god_n more_o commodious_a to_o man_n then_o that_o when_o he_o have_v execute_v judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o wonder_v at_o for_o therefore_o he_o strike_v some_o that_o he_o may_v warn_v all_o verse_n 12._o this_o be_v add_v to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v the_o shake_a heart_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o live_a son_n who_o may_v by_o this_o strange_a punishment_n have_v be_v drive_v into_o doubt_n whether_o ever_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v that_o they_o shall_v meddle_v again_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o see_v therein_o a_o gracious_a god_n who_o make_v not_o his_o promise_n void_a to_o all_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o we_o must_v therefore_o cleave_v to_o our_o call_v and_o even_o so_o much_o the_o more_o painful_o go_v forward_o therein_o by_o how_o much_o we_o see_v other_o punish_v for_o ill_o do_v be_v teach_v therefore_o and_o school_v but_o never_o be_v discourage_v and_o fear_v from_o impose_v duty_n verse_n 20._o in_o that_o moses_n admit_v of_o a_o reasonable_a excuse_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o abhor_v pride_n and_o to_o do_v the_o like_a pride_n i_o say_v which_o scorn_v to_o hear_v what_o may_v be_v say_v against_o the_o conceit_n we_o have_v once_o harbour_v a_o modest_a man_n do_v not_o thus_o and_o therefore_o holy_a job_n have_v a_o ear_n for_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o maid_n and_o do_v not_o despise_v their_o judgement_n their_o complaint_n and_o grief_n when_o they_o think_v themselves_o evil_a entreat_v by_o he_o chap._n xi_o verse_n 2._o learn_v from_o hence_o our_o duty_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o even_o in_o our_o meat_n and_o how_o careful_a likewise_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o seek_v cleanness_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n before_o that_o god_n who_o expect_v it_o in_o our_o very_a diet._n verse_n 3._o this_o typify_v a_o difference_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n some_o clean_a and_o some_o unclean_a for_o they_o that_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o good_a life_n by_o meditate_v in_o the_o word_n be_v such_o as_o divide_v the_o hoof_n and_o chew_v the_o cud_n and_o they_o be_v clean_o but_o such_o as_o do_v neither_o or_o but_o one_o be_v unclean_a as_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o live_v not_o well_o or_o he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o outward_a honesty_n but_o believe_v not_o right_o they_o again_o may_v be_v call_v clean_o divide_v the_o hoof_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o great_a or_o in_o gross_a but_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v thing_n as_o christ_n and_o moses_n nature_n and_o grace_n not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n john_n 4._o 1._o for_o chew_v the_o cud_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o to_o be_v clean_o who_o meditate_v of_o that_o they_o hear_v lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o practise_v it_o in_o their_o conversation_n verse_n 5._o by_o the_o coney_n be_v figure_v out_o such_o man_n as_o lay_v up_o their_o treasure_n in_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o coney_n dig_v and_o scrape_v and_o make_v their_o berry_n in_o the_o ground_n whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 6._o verse_n 6._o the_o hare_n be_v a_o very_a fearful_a creature_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o type_n of_o fearful_a man_n and_o woman_n despair_v of_o grace_n and_o shrink_v from_o god_n such_o person_n be_v unclean_a and_o exclude_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rev._n 21._o 8._o verse_n 7._o the_o swine_n never_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o have_v his_o mouth_n ever_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o mire_n care_v for_o nothing_o but_o his_o belly_n nourish_v only_o to_o be_v kill_v for_o his_o death_n have_v use_v his_o life_n have_v none_o a_o good_a caveat_n for_o the_o rich_a miserable_a wretch_n of_o the_o world_n who_o never_o profit_n any_o till_o they_o die_v a_o knife_n therefore_o for_o the_o hogg_n that_o we_o may_v have_v what_o be_v useful_a in_o he_o and_o death_n for_o such_o wretch_n that_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v have_v use_n of_o they_o baggs_n verse_n 14._o by_o the_o goss-hauk_n be_v shadow_v forth_o man_n that_o pray_v upon_o their_o weak_a brethren_n and_o neighbour_n by_o the_o vulture_n man_n that_o delight_v in_o war_n and_o contention_n by_o the_o raven_n unnatural_a parent_n that_o forsake_v their_o child_n unkind_a friend_n which_o shrink_v away_o ill_a husband_n that_o provide_v not_o for_o their_o family_n by_o the_o ostrich_n paint_a hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a man_n that_o have_v fair_a great_a feather_n but_o can_v fly_v by_o the_o seamew_n that_o live_v both_o on_o land_n and_o water_n such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v both_o by_o faith_n and_o work_n such_o ambodexter_n as_o the_o world_n have_v store_n of_o that_o carry_v two_o face_n under_o a_o hood_n fire_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o water_n in_o the_o other_o chap._n xii_o verse_n 2._o this_o serve_v to_o confute_v that_o gross_a error_n of_o pelagius_n deny_v the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n from_o parent_n to_o child_n but_o if_o the_o birth_n be_v clean_o the_o mother_n by_o the_o birth_n shall_v not_o be_v unclean_a as_o this_o purification_n do_v shadow_n that_o she_o be_v god_n will_v therefore_o have_v all_o man_n know_v what_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o what_o by_o grace_n through_o the_o remedy_n provide_v christ_n our_o only_a righteousness_n and_o purity_n also_o that_o god_n have_v rather_o have_v they_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n than_o to_o enter_v with_o corruption_n unsorrow_v for_o and_o uncare_v for_o verse_n 4._o although_o this_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v abrogate_a and_o go_v yet_o honesty_n of_o nature_n and_o modesty_n in_o womankind_n be_v neither_o abrogate_a nor_o go_v therefore_o even_o still_o we_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n a_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a custom_n among_o woman_n that_o they_o shall_v stay_v a_o time_n after_o childbirth_n to_o gather_v strength_n in_o their_o house_n and_o then_o come_v to_o church_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o needful_a thing_n in_o regard_n of_o weakness_n a_o modest_a ceremony_n in_o regard_n of_o womanhood_n and_o a_o christian_a duty_n in_o regard_n of_o comfort_n and_o mercy_n receive_v to_o come_v to_o church_n there_o thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n great_a mercy_n to_o they_o in_o both_o give_v they_o safe_a deliverance_n and_o blessing_n they_o with_o child_n to_o their_o comfort_n verse_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o marriage_n if_o it_o be_v not_o abuse_v but_o because_o this_o be_v rare_a therefore_o after_o woman_n be_v deliver_v god_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v purify_v show_v that_o some_o stain_n or_o other_o do_v creep_v into_o this_o action_n which_o have_v need_v to_o be_v repent_v and_o therefore_o when_o they_o pray_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 5._o st._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v they_o come_v together_o lest_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hinder_v verse_n 8._o the_o sacrifice_n be_v indifferent_a whether_o turtle_n or_o pigeon_n turtle_n that_o live_v solitary_o and_o pigeon_n that_o live_v sociable_o be_v all_o one_o to_o god_n god_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v have_v in_o a_o active_a and_o sociable_a life_n denote_v in_o the_o pigeon_n and_o in_o the_o solitary_a and_o contemplative_a life_n set_v out_o in_o the_o turtle_n let_v not_o westminster_n despise_v the_o church_n nor_o the_o church_n
breach_n of_o piety_n punishable_a with_o death_n let_v they_o also_o think_v of_o those_o infernal_a raven_n and_o vulture_n that_o shall_v torment_v they_o in_o hell_n and_o continual_o feed_v upon_o their_o soul_n verse_n 10._o because_o marriage_n be_v appoint_v a_o remedy_n against_o fornication_n therefore_o the_o law_n of_o god_n inflict_v a_o sore_a punishment_n upon_o he_o which_o do_v commit_v uncleanness_n after_o marriage_n than_o upon_o he_o which_o be_v not_o marry_v because_o he_o sin_v although_o he_o have_v the_o remedy_n of_o sin_n like_o a_o rich_a thief_n which_o steal_v and_o have_v no_o need_n so_o deut._n 22._o 22._o verse_n 25._o you_o shall_v make_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n say_v god_n first_o because_o you_o may_v be_v at_o my_o appointment_n for_o your_o very_a meat_n as_o who_o be_o chief_a lord_n of_o all_o second_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o all_o other_o people_n three_o that_o you_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o study_v purity_n and_o know_v that_o the_o very_a creature_n be_v defile_v by_o man_n sin_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o deal_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o law_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o unclean_a and_o wicked_a man_n in_o who_o be_v find_v the_o malignity_n and_o evil_a property_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 17._o this_o be_v do_v to_o preserve_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priest_n call_v in_o that_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v come_v into_o contempt_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o contemptible_a show_n of_o the_o priest_n yet_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o it_o further_o that_o if_o these_o infirmity_n of_o body_n which_o they_o can_v not_o help_v make_v they_o unfit_a then_o to_o be_v priest_n may_v not_o now_o wilful_a impiety_n be_v a_o blot_n in_o soul_n and_o mind_n disable_v a_o man_n from_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o god_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n although_o he_o have_v the_o outward_a call_n of_o man_n verse_n 18._o blind_a be_v he_o who_o want_v light_n from_o above_o be_v whole_o drown_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n lame_a be_v he_o who_o see_v whither_o he_o shall_v go_v yet_o be_v not_o able_a through_o weakness_n of_o understanding_n to_o get_v thither_o but_o faint_v and_o fail_v stumble_v and_o trip_v in_o his_o go_n and_o come_v short_a of_o his_o right_a end_n by_o a_o flat_a nose_n may_v be_v note_v a_o weakness_n in_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n because_o the_o nose_n discern_v good_a savour_n from_o ill_a as_o the_o mind_n shall_v also_o do_v thing_n fit_a and_o unfit_a in_o the_o canticle_n 7._o 4._o among_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o spouse_n it_o be_v say_v her_o nose_n be_v like_o a_o tower_n in_o lebanon_n because_o by_o judgement_n she_o discern_v afar_o off_o temptation_n and_o evil_n come_v as_o out_o of_o a_o tower_n verse_n 20._o the_o scab_n be_v a_o foulness_n arise_v of_o a_o itch_n and_o spread_v broad_a and_o broad_a if_o it_o be_v not_o look_v into_o and_o thereby_o be_v set_v down_o the_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n which_o first_o begin_v with_o a_o itch_a desire_n and_o afterward_o for_o want_v of_o look_v to_o spread_v to_o a_o great_a foul_a vice_n deform_v any_o man_n but_o most_o unseemly_a in_o a_o priest_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v clean_o lâ—â—â—ly_o by_o he_o that_o have_v his_o stone_n break_v be_v note_v such_o as_o though_o they_o do_v not_o act_v yet_o have_v ever_o in_o their_o mind_n lewd_a and_o unclean_a thought_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o desperate_o carry_v away_o as_o pure_a and_o clean_o and_o holy_a meditation_n can_v take_v no_o place_n verse_n 22._o albeit_o blemish_a person_n may_v not_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n yet_o be_v they_o allow_v to_o eat_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n shadow_v unt_n ous_a that_o the_o church_n although_o blemish_v nevertheless_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o eternal_a sacrifice_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o and_o although_o some_o one_o or_o other_o infirmity_n may_v just_o disable_v thou_o for_o such_o a_o place_n either_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n yet_o from_o a_o place_n with_o the_o elect_n either_o here_o or_o for_o ever_o it_o shall_v not_o hinder_v thou_o no_o nor_o ten_o thousand_o blemish_n if_o thou_o be_v grieve_v for_o they_o and_o fight_v against_o they_o do_v take_v hold_n of_o thy_o spotless_a saviour_n as_o thy_o help_n and_o safety_n against_o they_o all_o chap._n xxii_o verse_n 6._o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v clean_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n nay_o those_o that_o do_v but_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v unclean_a be_v threaten_v with_o death_n by_o god_n now_o what_o shall_v this_o solemn_a preparation_n under_o the_o type_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o but_o the_o true_a and_o inward_a preparation_n require_v still_o of_o we_o in_o the_o anti-type_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o sanctify_v prepare_v and_o purify_v not_o our_o clothes_n and_o external_a part_n but_o our_o heart_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o impurity_n before_o we_o presume_v to_o approach_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n either_o to_o eat_v of_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a passover_n or_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v his_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o certain_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o that_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o some_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v to_o other_o the_o bread_n of_o condemnation_n and_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o some_o the_o saviour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n be_v to_o other_o the_o saviour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n verse_n 19_o a_o good_a work_n without_o the_o heart_n be_v but_o a_o glorious_a sin_n for_o not_o so_o much_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v consider_v of_o god_n one_o may_v have_v a_o free_a mind_n in_o poverty_n and_o a_o spare_a mind_n in_o riches_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n but_o the_o mind_n thus_o the_o lord_n regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o thing_n do_v as_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o do_v it_o if_o we_o build_v only_o on_o the_o work_n we_o have_v no_o better_a evidence_n to_o show_v for_o our_o salvation_n then_o the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n not_o the_o work_n then_o but_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o that_o will_v stand_v and_o go_v for_o currant_n to_o show_v this_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o freewill_n offer_v among_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n hereby_o show_v that_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v join_v with_o obedience_n nay_o so_o much_o do_v the_o lord_n regard_v the_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o gift_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o what_o come_v from_o a_o free_a will_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n be_v teach_v in_o they_o to_o seek_v and_o attend_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o not_o their_o own_o business_n pleasure_n and_o sport_n and_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n they_o be_v call_v holy_a convocation_n think_v therefore_o in_o your_o conscience_n whether_o gad_v and_o riot_v be_v holy_a exercise_n and_o meet_v for_o a_o holy_a convocation_n to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v still_o call_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n holy_a day_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o verse_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o your_o dwelling_n wherefore_o say_v st._n augustine_n learn_v that_o no_o place_n privilege_v thou_o to_o break_v god_n law_n but_o as_o be_v a_o sinner_n whithersoever_o thou_o go_v thou_o carry_v the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n obey_v his_o will._n verse_n 5._o o_o marvellous_a accordance_n betwixt_o the_o two_o testament_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o delivery_n there_o be_v the_o same_o agreement_n which_o be_v in_o their_o substance_n the_o ancient_a jew_n keep_v our_o feast_n and_o we_o still_o keep_v they_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n than_o do_v he_o pass_v from_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n christ_n be_v our_o passover_n the_o spotless_a lamb_n whereof_o not_o a_o bone_n must_v be_v break_v and_o so_o likewise_o the_o very_a day_n wherein_o god_n come_v down_o in_o fire_n and_o thunder_n to_o deliver_v the_o law_n even_o the_o same_o day_n come_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
to_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v they_o with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o reverence_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a not_o only_o what_o we_o hear_v mark_v 4._o but_o also_o how_o we_o hear_v luke_n 8._o 18._o we_o must_v regard_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v deliver_v but_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v receive_v for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o sin_n in_o our_o hear_n whensoever_o therefore_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n let_v we_o come_v in_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n let_v we_o approach_v near_o he_o with_o a_o break_a heart_n with_o a_o conâ—rite_n heart_n and_o with_o a_o humble_a soul_n fall_v down_o flat_a before_o his_o footstool_n and_o worship_v towards_o his_o holy_a temple_n verse_n 22._o moses_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n repeat_v sundry_a point_n set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o make_v repetition_n of_o thing_n former_o teach_v and_o to_o deliver_v the_o same_o point_n and_o part_n of_o religion_n again_o and_o again_o not_o thereby_o to_o ease_v themselves_o or_o maintain_v idleness_n but_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o first_o man_n be_v common_o dull_a in_o hear_v weak_a in_o remember_v slow_a in_o practise_v and_o therefore_o have_v need_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v often_o press_v upon_o they_o second_o repetition_n work_v a_o deep_a impression_n in_o we_o and_o serve_v to_o beat_v it_o into_o the_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o understanding_n chap._n v._n verse_n 6._o as_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o violation_n of_o a_o law_n so_o every_o violation_n of_o a_o law_n reflect_v upon_o the_o lawmaker_n it_o be_v the_o same_o offence_n to_o coin_n a_o penny_n and_o a_o piece_n the_o same_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o seal_n of_o a_o subpoena_fw-la as_o of_o a_o pardon_n the_o second_o table_n be_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o and_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n be_v wound_v in_o a_o adultery_n and_o a_o theft_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o idolatry_n or_o a_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o consider_v the_o deformity_n and_o the_o foulness_n of_o a_o action_n so_o as_o that_o a_o honest_a man_n will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o but_o so_o as_o it_o violate_v a_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o majesty_n in_o that_o law_n the_o shame_n of_o man_n be_v one_o bridle_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a obduration_n and_o in_o the_o suburb_n next_o door_n to_o a_o spiritual_a obduration_n to_o be_v voice-proof_n censure-proof_n not_o to_o be_v afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a what_o the_o world_n say_v he_o that_o rely_v upon_o his_o plaudo_fw-la domi_fw-la though_o the_o world_n hiss_v i_o give_v myself_o a_o plaudite_fw-la at_o home_n i_o have_v he_o at_o my_o table_n and_o she_o in_o my_o bed_n who_o i_o will_v have_v and_o i_o care_v not_o for_o rumour_n he_o that_o rest_v in_o such_o a_o plaudite_fw-la prepare_v for_o a_o trajedy_n a_o trajedy_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n the_o double_a theatre_n this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o too_o even_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v one_o bridle_n but_o the_o strong_a be_v the_o other_o to_o consider_v that_o every_o such_o sin_n be_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n verse_n 8._o what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n receiver_n tithe_n than_o be_v due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o live_v because_o due_a to_o christ_n and_o thus_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o melchisedec_n tithe_v abraham_n by_o the_o same_o divine_a right_n whereby_o he_o bless_v he_o the_o minister_n therefore_o of_o christ_n blessing_n the_o people_n according_a to_o his_o office_n may_v also_o receive_v tithe_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o who_o shall_v receive_v they_o for_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n stead_n but_o now_o a_o day_n neither_o christ_n can_v receive_v his_o due_a nor_o the_o minister_n he_o too_o many_o both_o deny_v what_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o a_o man_n not_o allow_v he_o so_o much_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o natural_a sustenance_n it_o be_v long_o since_o and_o may_v still_o be_v so_o a_o just_a complaint_n that_o many_o deal_v by_o their_o minister_n as_o carrier_n do_v by_o their_o horse_n they_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o they_o and_o then_o hang_v bell_n about_o their_o neck_n hard_a work_n and_o good_a word_n they_o shall_v have_v but_o easy_a commons_o and_o slight_a wage_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o chameleon_n kind_a and_o can_v live_v by_o the_o ayr._n verse_n 15._o the_o husband_n here_o be_v to_o bring_v his_o suspect_a wife_n to_o the_o place_n and_o mean_n of_o her_o trial_n if_o every_o woman_n suspect_v may_v be_v put_v away_o many_o man_n grow_v weary_a of_o their_o wife_n will_v ready_o entertain_v any_o the_o least_o fly_a report_n and_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o they_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n here_o that_o no_o innocent_a person_n shall_v be_v oppress_v in_o judgement_n and_o that_o none_o at_o the_o private_a pleasure_n of_o any_o shall_v be_v condemn_v before_o their_o trial_n every_o man_n must_v hold_v up_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n before_o he_o be_v pronounce_v guilty_a no_o person_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v upon_o suspicion_n only_o or_o presumption_n or_o bare_a surmise_n for_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o be_v accuse_v innocency_n itself_o can_v not_o escape_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v a_o man_n or_o to_o accuse_v he_o for_o guilty_a to_o be_v suspect_v suspicion_n be_v a_o another_o man_n heart_n or_o head_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v always_o avoid_v suspicion_n except_o we_o have_v the_o government_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o head_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v the_o fault_n though_o we_o can_v the_o shame_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o sin_n though_o we_o can_v prevent_v the_o suspicion_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 3._o these_o nazarite_n be_v diligent_o to_o employ_v their_o time_n about_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o as_o diligent_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n which_o will_v make_v they_o forget_v the_o law_n drunkenness_n cause_v forgetfulness_n hence_o the_o ancient_n feign_v bacchus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o forgetfulness_n and_o stand_v in_o full_a opposition_n to_o reason_n or_o religion_n when_o the_o wine_n be_v in_o the_o wit_n be_v out_o seneca_n say_v that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v to_o be_v drink_v and_o yet_o to_o keep_v his_o right_a reason_n be_v to_o think_v to_o drink_v rank_a poison_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o die_v by_o it_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o be_v with_o this_o here_o in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n those_o nazarite_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v enjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 21._o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n even_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o have_v in_o they_o the_o common_a poison_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o be_v obnoxious_a even_o to_o the_o most_o reproachful_a evil_n let_v the_o best_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o severe_a nazarite_n have_v a_o care_n of_o this_o evil._n a_o full_a belly_n make_v a_o foul_a heart_n and_o what_o sin_n may_v it_o not_o produce_v in_o the_o best_a unless_o god_n prevent_v for_o the_o rank_a weed_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o fat_a soil_n verse_n 4._o the_o nazarite_n here_o be_v not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n but_o also_o from_o the_o very_a kernel_n and_o husk_n of_o the_o grape_n he_o that_o will_v keep_v clear_a from_o great_a transgression_n must_v make_v a_o conscience_n of_o all_o and_o avoid_v not_o only_o the_o gross_a scandalous_a stain_n and_o blemish_n of_o his_o christian_a profession_n but_o the_o very_a first_o blush_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_a as_o the_o spider_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o web_n shrink_v at_o the_o least_o noise_n that_o shake_v her_o work_n and_o retire_v present_o from_o the_o danger_n so_o shall_v the_o perfect_a convert_n shrink_v at_o the_o least_o noise_n whispering_z and_o murmur_v of_o sin_n he_o shall_v fly_v the_o first_o address_n and_o compliment_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o temptation_n the_o sight_n the_o roof_n the_o air_n of_o rimmon_n and_o not_o bow_v down_o with_o naaman_n though_o to_o be_v lean_v upon_o only_a verse_n 20._o the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n
irreligion_n and_o impiety_n make_v man_n reproachful_a of_o what_o account_n and_o estimation_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v they_o never_o so_o rich_a noble_a and_o renown_a in_o the_o world_n how_o famous_a and_o excellent_a in_o the_o world_n country_n and_o city_n be_v yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o sin_n make_v all_o person_n and_o place_n infamous_a and_o dishonourable_a let_v london_n apply_v this_o to_o herself_o as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 61._o we_o see_v this_o further_a in_o many_o example_n cain_n be_v note_v and_o mark_v of_o god_n for_o his_o execrable_a parricide_n unto_o all_o posterity_n judas_n that_o betray_v his_o master_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n john_n 17._o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o shoulder_n with_o the_o letter_n r_o and_o mark_v out_o for_o a_o reprobate_n and_o leave_v upon_o record_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n john_n 6._o 70._o that_o all_o which_o hear_v of_o it_o may_v fear_v and_o learn_v to_o hate_v his_o sin_n verse_n 10._o corah_n kindle_v the_o fire_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o captain_n bring_v stick_n to_o it_o all_o israel_n warm_v themselves_o by_o it_o only_o the_o incendiary_n perish_v god_n and_o moses_n know_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o head_n of_o a_o faction_n and_o the_o train_n though_o neither_o be_v faultless_a yet_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o ringleader_n be_v plague_v the_o other_o forgive_v god_n vengeance_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o hot_a make_v difference_n of_o men._n we_o may_v collect_v from_o this_o verse_n likewise_o that_o all_o the_o element_n be_v at_o god_n service_n for_o we_o find_v here_o two_o sort_n of_o traitor_n the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o the_o one_o the_o fire_n the_o other_o and_o as_o before_o in_o this_o book_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n bring_v fit_a person_n but_o unfit_a fire_n to_o god_n so_o these_o levite_n bring_v the_o right_a fire_n but_o unwarrant_v person_n before_o he_o fire_n from_o god_n consume_v both_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o usurp_v sacred_a function_n the_o ministry_n will_v not_o grace_v the_o man_n the_o man_n may_v disgrace_v the_o ministry_n and_o shall_v be_v signal_o punish_v for_o it_o as_o corah_n and_o his_o fellow-rebel_n be_v here_o who_o be_v make_v a_o sign_n say_v the_o text._n death_n be_v the_o just_a heir_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n but_o some_o evil_a doer_n god_n do_v not_o put_v to_o death_n but_o also_o hang_v they_o up_o in_o gibbet_n as_o it_o be_v for_o public_a notice_n and_o admonition_n those_o that_o be_v famous_a in_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v famous_a in_o their_o punishment_n verse_n 14._o this_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n be_v of_o a_o small_a number_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o last_o history_n record_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o we_o find_v that_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n be_v accompany_v with_o many_o other_o of_o that_o tribe_n commit_v a_o most_o shameful_a act_n among_o his_o brethren_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o midianitish_a harlot_n into_o the_o host_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o moses_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o that_o tribe_n perish_v with_o he_o in_o that_o grievous_a plague_n for_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o they_o which_o do_v partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o sin_n shall_v communicate_v together_o in_o the_o punishment_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o avoid_v and_o break_v off_o our_o society_n with_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o such_o person_n they_o even_o offer_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o be_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v with_o chain_n and_o they_o become_v afterward_o as_o prisoner_n and_o vassal_n to_o they_o verse_n 33._o zelophahad_n the_o son_n of_o heber_n have_v no_o son_n but_o all_o daughter_n say_v this_o text_n and_o yet_o these_o daughter_n have_v a_o share_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o french_a defend_v their_o salic_a law_n as_o they_o can_v there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n that_o woman_n shall_v not_o lose_v the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n for_o woman_n be_v the_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n witness_n artemisia_n blandina_fw-la zenobia_n in_o who_o beside_o their_o sex_n there_o be_v nothing_o woman-like_a or_o weak_a as_o if_o what_o philosophy_n speak_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o noble_a creature_n have_v follow_v the_o temperament_n of_o their_o body_n which_o consist_v of_o rare_a room_n of_o a_o more_o exact_a composition_n than_o man_n do_v and_o if_o place_n be_v any_o privilege_n we_o find_v they_o build_v in_o paradise_n when_o man_n be_v make_v out_o of_o it_o beside_o in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a but_o all_o be_v one_o soul_n have_v no_o sex_n and_o whosoever_o be_v christ_n be_v heir_n to_o the_o promise_n verse_n 54._o god_n provide_v sufficient_o for_o all_o his_o people_n every_o man_n have_v his_o portion_n assign_v he_o of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o all_o shall_v have_v their_o measure_n of_o earthly_a thing_n not_o some_o to_o have_v all_o and_o some_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o all_o to_o have_v some_o part_n and_o that_o part_n to_o be_v enough_o god_n will_v have_v no_o beggar_n in_o his_o israel_n when_o the_o lord_n send_v down_o manna_n and_o feed_v his_o people_n with_o angel_n food_n all_o the_o host_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a have_v enough_o they_o that_o gather_v much_o have_v nothing_o over_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v little_a have_v no_o lack_n exod._n 16._o now_o if_o god_n be_v thus_o careful_a to_o feed_v our_o body_n it_o be_v much_o more_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v seek_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n nature_n will_v tell_v we_o when_o we_o want_v provision_n for_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o faith_n to_o tell_v we_o when_o we_o want_v food_n for_o the_o soul_n therefore_o say_v christ_n first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n mat._n 6._o 33._o verse_n 59_o amram_n here_o take_v to_o wife_n jochebeb_n which_o be_v his_o own_o aunt_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o exod._n 6._o 20._o the_o law_n against_o incest_n be_v not_o then_o give_v nor_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n then_o settle_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o our_o modern_a sectary_n who_o practise_v of_o incest_n be_v now_o avow_v public_o in_o print_n they_o shame_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o those_o marriage_n be_v most_o lawful_a that_o be_v betwixt_o person_n in_o blood_n the_o prohibition_n of_o degree_n in_o leviticus_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v say_v they_o of_o fornication_n not_o of_o marriage_n i_o see_v here_o what_o noonday_n devil_n do_v now_o in_o this_o unhappy_a age_n walk_v with_o open_a face_n among_o we_o verse_n 61._o because_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n this_o make_v god_n the_o more_o to_o stomach_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o revenge_v this_o impiety_n god_n have_v both_o pardon_v and_o grace_v their_o father_n he_o have_v honour_v they_o of_o the_o thousand_o of_o israel_n cull_v they_o out_o for_o his_o altar_n and_o now_o as_o their_o father_n set_v up_o a_o false_a god_n so_o they_o bring_v false_a fire_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n if_o the_o son_n of_o infidel_n live_v godles_o they_o do_v but_o their_o kind_n their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v though_o just_a yet_o less_o but_o if_o the_o child_n of_o religious_a parent_n after_o all_o christian_a nurture_n shall_v shame_v their_o education_n god_n take_v it_o more_o heinous_o and_o revenge_n it_o more_o sharp_o the_o more_o bond_n of_o duty_n the_o more_o plague_n of_o neglect_n again_o if_o from_o the_o agent_n we_o look_v to_o the_o act_n itself_o set_v aside_o the_o original_a descent_n and_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o these_o fire_n both_o look_v alike_o heat_v alike_o ascend_v alike_o consume_v alike_o both_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o same_o material_a wood_n both_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o god_n have_v enjoin_v ordinary_a fire_n they_o have_v sin_v to_o look_v for_o celestial_a now_o he_o command_v only_o the_o fire_n which_o he_o send_v they_o sin_v in_o send_v up_o incense_n in_o that_o fire_n which_o he_o command_v not_o
it_o speak_v that_o which_o it_o never_o think_v cause_v it_o to_o go_v two_o mile_n where_o it_o will_v go_v but_o one_o gnaw_v and_o taw_v it_o to_o their_o own_o purpose_n as_o the_o shoemaker_n wretch_n the_o upper_a leather_n with_o his_o tooth_n tertullian_n call_v marcian_n the_o heretic_n must_n ponticus_n from_o his_o arrode_a and_o gnaw_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o serviceable_a to_o his_o error_n and_o too_o many_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o mouse_n have_v we_o at_o this_o day_n in_o this_o nation_n who_o wrest_v text_n of_o conscience_n into_o faction_n text_n of_o obedience_n into_o rebellion_n ravish_v scripture_n to_o force_v out_o doctrine_n for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o then_o empty_v their_o rancour_n by_o turn_v they_o to_o use_n verse_n 8._o by_o statute_n here_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o moral_a law_n by_o judgement_n the_o judicial_a which_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o jew_n like_v as_o solon_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o have_v give_v the_o best_a law_n to_o the_o athenian_n answer_v the_o best_a that_o they_o can_v suffer_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o moses_n speak_v here_o as_o ever_o most_o divine_o and_o like_o himself_o or_o rather_o beyond_o himself_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v better_o if_o better_o may_v be_v than_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o as_o good_a wine_n be_v best_a at_o last_o and_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v most_o aimiable_o when_o it_o be_v go_v down_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n be_v to_o write_v out_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n deut._n 17._o 18._o that_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o his_o manual_n this_o be_v that_o happy_a book_n that_o good_a josiah_n light_v upon_o after_o it_o have_v long_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o temple_n melt_v into_o tear_n at_o the_o menace_n thereof_o and_o obtain_v of_o god_n to_o die_v in_o peace_n though_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o war._n this_o only_a book_n be_v that_o precious_o purl_a current_n out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n our_o champion_n choose_v all_o those_o three_o smooth_a stone_n wherein_o he_o prostrate_v the_o goliath_n of_o hell_n in_o that_o sharp_a encounter_n mat._n 4._o verse_n 11._o god_n will_v have_v israel_n see_v that_o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o some_o impotent_a commander_n that_o be_v fain_o to_o publish_v his_o law_n without_o noise_n in_o dead_a paper_n which_o can_v more_o easy_o enjoin_v than_o punish_v to_o descry_v than_o execute_v and_o therefore_o before_o he_o give_v they_o a_o law_n he_o show_v they_o that_o he_o can_v command_v heaven_n earth_n fire_n aire_n in_o revenge_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o think_v it_o deadly_a to_o displease_v such_o a_o lawgiver_n or_o violate_v such_o dreadful_a statute_n that_o they_o may_v see_v all_o the_o element_n example_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o they_o shall_v yield_v unto_o their_o maker_n now_o this_o fire_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v give_v be_v still_o in_o it_o and_o will_v never_o out_o hence_o be_v those_o terror_n which_o it_o flash_v in_o every_o conscience_n that_o have_v feel_v remorse_n of_o sin_n every_o man_n heart_n be_v a_o sinah_n and_o resemble_v to_o he_o both_o a_o heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n verse_n 12._o that_o they_o may_v see_v he_o can_v find_v out_o their_o close_a sin_n he_o deliver_v his_o law_n in_o the_o light_n of_o fire_n that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o be_v due_a to_o their_o sin_n they_o see_v fire_n above_o to_o represent_v the_o fire_n that_o shall_v be_v below_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o can_v waken_v their_o security_n the_o thunder_n and_o loud_a voice_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o their_o heart_n shall_v do_v the_o earthquake_n under_o they_o o_o royal_a law_n and_o mighty_a lawgiver_n how_o can_v they_o think_v of_o have_v any_o other_o god_n that_o have_v such_o proof_n of_o this_o how_o can_v they_o think_v of_o make_v any_o resemblance_n of_o he_o who_o they_o see_v can_v not_o be_v see_v and_o who_o they_o see_v in_o not_o be_v see_v infinite_a how_o can_v they_o think_v of_o disobey_v his_o deputy_n who_o they_o see_v so_o able_a to_o revenge_v how_o can_v they_o think_v of_o kill_v when_o they_o be_v half_o dead_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o he_o that_o can_v kill_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n how_o can_v they_o think_v of_o the_o flame_n of_o lust_n that_o see_v such_o fire_n of_o vengeance_n we_o man_n that_o so_o fear_v the_o breach_n of_o humane_a law_n for_o some_o small_a mulct_n of_o forfeiture_n how_o shall_v we_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n verse_n 24._o if_o the_o law_n as_o we_o read_v before_o be_v give_v in_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v require_v if_o such_o be_v the_o proclamation_n of_o god_n statute_n what_o shall_v the_o session_n be_v o_o god_n how_o powerful_a be_v thou_o to_o inflict_v vengeance_n upon_o sinner_n who_o do_v thus_o forbid_v sin_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v so_o terrible_a a_o lawgiver_n what_o a_o judge_n shall_v thou_o appear_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o breaker_n of_o so_o fiery_a a_o law_n o_o where_o shall_v those_o appear_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o transgression_n of_o that_o law_n who_o very_a delivery_n be_v little_o less_o than_o death_n if_o our_o god_n shall_v exact_v his_o law_n but_o in_o the_o same_o rigour_n wherein_o he_o give_v it_o sin_n can_v not_o quit_v the_o cost_n but_o now_o the_o fire_n wherein_o it_o be_v deliver_v be_v but_o terrify_v the_o fire_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v be_v consume_v happy_a be_v those_o that_o be_v from_o under_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v in_o fire_n and_o in_o fire_n shall_v be_v require_v verse_n 29._o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o deny_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o by_o piece_n and_o rag_n god_n be_v not_o infinite_a to_o i_o if_o i_o think_v a_o discontinue_v service_n will_v serve_v he_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o deny_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n to_o join_v other_o god_n pleasure_n or_o profit_n with_o he_o he_o be_v not_o one_o god_n to_o i_o if_o i_o join_v other_o associate_n and_o assistant_n to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o diffidence_n in_o christ_n as_o if_o i_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o he_o will_v stand_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n still_o as_o though_o i_o be_v afraid_a that_o there_o may_v rise_v a_o new_a favourite_n in_o heaven_n to_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v i_o to_o apply_v myself_o if_o i_o make_v the_o balance_n so_o even_o as_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n if_o i_o make_v a_o complemental_a visit_n of_o god_n at_o his_o house_n upon_o sunday_n and_o then_o plot_n with_o the_o other_o faction_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n all_o the_o week_n after_o chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o learn_v the_o law_n but_o we_o must_v keep_v it_o and_o do_v it_o we_o must_v lay_v it_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o head_n and_o practise_v it_o also_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o not_o the_o hearer_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v rom._n 2._o 13._o too_o too_o many_o in_o this_o rot_a age_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v speaker_n not_o worker_n as_o if_o ostende_v re_fw-mi fidem_fw-la st._n james_n he_o show_v thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n be_v ostendere_fw-la to_o stretch_v the_o jaw_n to_o show_v our_o faith_n by_o strong_a protestation_n but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o mouth_n but_o hand_n if_o a_o man_n question_v thou_o of_o faith_n spare_v thy_o lip_n and_o let_v thy_o life_n make_v answer_n if_o word_n may_v be_v credit_v if_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v believe_v no_o man_n will_v want_v faith_n every_o one_o will_v cry_v with_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n lord_n i_o believe_v what_o mouth_n will_v not_o make_v one_o lie_v for_o its_o master_n unless_o i_o see_v say_v thomas_n of_o christ_n rise_v so_o unless_o i_o see_v and_o feel_v thy_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v if_o we_o be_v good_a tree_n by_o our_o fruit_n man_n shall_v know_v we_o mat._n 7._o by_o our_o fruit_n not_o by_o our_o blossom_n of_o good_a purpose_n or_o our_o leaf_n of_o good_a profession_n but_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o action_n verse_n 9_o parent_n be_v hence_o admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n lest_o they_o be_v find_v unmerciful_a unnatural_a and_o
many_o other_o example_n allege_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o gather_v a_o host_n to_o put_v on_o armour_n to_o gird_v ourselves_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o join_v in_o battle_n with_o our_o enemy_n those_o than_o that_o be_v call_v to_o be_v soldier_n must_v learn_v from_o hence_o not_o to_o be_v feeble_a and_o fainthearted_a but_o to_o be_v bold_a as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n true_a religion_n do_v not_o weaken_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o coward_n for_o first_o it_o teach_v and_o inform_v the_o conscience_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n be_v good_a just_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o which_o knowledge_n in_o the_o heart_n how_o ugly_a how_o foul_a how_o cruel_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o effusion_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n second_o as_o true_a religion_n establish_v the_o conscience_n touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n so_o it_o teach_v they_o to_o commit_v themselves_o and_o their_o life_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o to_o a_o faithful_a keeper_n and_o to_o be_v persuade_v if_o they_o conquer_v they_o conquer_v to_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o be_v wound_v and_o fall_v they_o fall_v and_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 6._o the_o jew_n be_v much_o use_v to_o outward_a wash_n and_o vain_o imagine_v that_o those_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cleanse_v they_o throughout_o and_o here_o the_o wash_n of_o their_o hand_n over_o the_o heifer_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o guilt_n of_o innocent_a blood_n do_v no_o more_o stick_n to_o my_o conscience_n than_o the_o filth_n now_o wash_v off_o do_v to_o my_o finger_n but_o what_o pharisaical_a wash_n be_v this_o to_o purify_v the_o hand_n and_o pollute_v the_o heart_n o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 4._o and_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n be_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n james_n 4._o but_o withal_o purify_v your_o he_o art_n you_o double-minded_n and_o this_o for_o many_o reason_n for_o first_o god_n and_o nature_n ever_o begin_v at_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o the_o last_o that_o die_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o first_o the_o devil_n give_v assault_n to_o and_o the_o last_o that_o he_o give_v over_o second_o be_v there_o never_o a_o devil_n the_o heart_n have_v a_o ill_a spirit_n of_o its_o own_o to_o trouble_v it_o and_o have_v we_o neither_o hand_n eye_n nor_o foot_n our_o heart_n will_v find_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n we_o shall_v look_v to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v that_o for_o if_o this_o spring_n this_o fountain_n be_v clean_o the_o stream_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o will_v be_v so_o too_o verse_n 12._o secular_a learning_n be_v not_o so_o heathenish_a but_o it_o may_v be_v make_v christian_n as_o this_o captive_n in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o such_o a_o infidel_n but_o she_o may_v become_v a_o convert_n and_o part_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n aristotle_n and_o plato_n and_o seneca_n be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n as_o to_o stand_v whole_o excommunicate_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o aristotle_n metaphysic_n may_v help_v to_o convince_v a_o atheist_n of_o a_o god_n and_o his_o demonstration_n prove_v shiloes_n advent_n to_o a_o jew_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n be_v ever_o the_o levite_n predominant_a element_n yet_o if_o you_o will_v make_v he_o a_o perfect_a mix_a body_n the_o art_n also_o be_v to_o be_v necessary_a ingredient_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n when_o adrian_n the_o six_o in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la philosophia_fw-la cry_v down_o humane_a learning_n with_o a_o noise_n of_o father_n yet_o he_o conclude_v utilem_fw-la esse_fw-la scientiam_fw-la gentilium_fw-la dummodo_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la christianum_fw-la convertatur_fw-la that_o to_o shave_v and_o pare_v the_o captive_a woman_n and_o then_o espouse_v she_o be_v ever_o hold_v lawful_a matrimony_n verse_n 13._o the_o wicked_a man_n wine_n be_v best_a at_o first_o the_o good_a man_n at_o last_o the_o devil_n deal_v by_o the_o one_o as_o jael_n by_o sifera_n speak_v they_o fair_a at_o first_o till_o he_o have_v lull_v they_o a_o sleep_n in_o security_n and_o then_o he_o involve_v they_o in_o misery_n but_o god_n do_v by_o his_o child_n as_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o do_v by_o the_o captive_a woman_n in_o this_o text_n which_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o marry_v at_o first_o he_o appoint_v we_o a_o time_n of_o mourn_v but_o afterward_o he_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o fruition_n of_o himself_o in_o glory_n the_o fresh_a river_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n shall_v end_v in_o a_o salt_n sea_n of_o despair_a tear_n whereas_o the_o wette_v seedtime_n of_o a_o pious_a life_n shall_v end_v in_o the_o sunshining_a harvest_n of_o a_o peaceful_a death_n in_o a_o word_n the_o transgressor_n how_o pleasant_a soever_o his_o beginning_n be_v his_o last_o end_n shall_v be_v dolorous_a but_o the_o upright_a how_o troublesome_a soever_o his_o life_n be_v his_o death_n shall_v be_v joyous_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psalm_n 37._o chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1._o if_o thou_o must_v not_o suffer_v thy_o brother_n ox_n or_o his_o ass_n to_o go_v astray_o much_o less_o may_v thou_o suffer_v his_o soul_n but_o thou_o must_v endeavour_v in_o all_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o meekness_n to_o reduce_v it_o from_o the_o dangerous_a precipece_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o error_n thou_o must_v pull_v thy_o brother_n out_o of_o hell_n as_o the_o angel_n pull_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n as_o you_o will_v save_v a_o drown_a man_n though_o you_o pull_v off_o some_o of_o his_o hair_n to_o save_v he_o neither_o must_v we_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v merciful_a only_o to_o our_o brother_n but_o also_o to_o our_o enemy_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n you_o will_v say_v but_o hard_a or_o not_o hard_o it_o must_v be_v do_v be_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o foul_a nature_n we_o must_v seal_v up_o our_o love_n to_o our_o enemy_n by_o all_o good_a expression_n which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o we_o must_v bless_v they_o speak_v kind_o to_o they_o and_o of_o they_o they_o must_v have_v our_o good_a word_n second_o we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o they_o i._n e._n be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n three_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o turn_v their_o heart_n this_o be_v our_o saviour_n precept_n to_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v his_o practice_n he_o melt_v over_o jerusalem_n the_o slaughter-house_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o saint_n and_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n next_o for_o word_n he_o pray_v father_n forgive_v they_o and_o for_o deed_n he_o not_o only_o not_o call_v fire_n from_o heaven_n or_o legion_n of_o angel_n against_o they_o but_o do_v they_o all_o good_a for_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o he_o heal_v malchus_n ear_n wash_v judas_n his_o foot_n like_o that_o good_a samaritan_n he_o be_v at_o pain_n and_o cost_n with_o they_o now_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n we_o must_v follow_v his_o example_n do_v good_a not_o to_o our_o brethren_n only_o but_o also_o to_o our_o very_a enemy_n verse_n 10._o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n forbid_v all_o mixture_n and_o toleration_n in_o religion_n we_o must_v keep_v ourselves_o to_o one_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o none_o with_o he_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o say_v eliah_n 1_o king_n 18._o and_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o how_o long_o will_v you_o halt_a between_o two_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o foul-imperfection_n to_o halt_a yet_o more_o shameful_a long_o to_o halt_a most_o of_o all_o between_o two_o way_n and_o miss_v they_o both_o to_o be_v inconstant_a in_o civil_a matter_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n inconstant_a be_v weakness_n but_o in_o religion_n which_o be_v always_o constant_a and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v unsettle_a be_v the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o one_o religion_n be_v sure_o to_o be_v save_v by_o none_o and_o there_o before_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o in_o this_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o among_o we_o which_o we_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o we_o shall_v see_v so_o many_o bat_n fly_v which_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o whether_o bird_n or_o mouse_n these_o be_v plantanimal_n like_o the_o wonderful_a sheep_n in_o muscovy_n epicens_n they_o be_v amphibia_fw-la animalia_fw-la creature_n that_o sometime_o live_v in_o the_o water_n
sometime_o on_o the_o land_n monster_n breed_v of_o unlawful_a conjunction_n which_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o sun_n now_o if_o the_o image_n of_o this_o vice_n be_v so_o horrid_a &_o odious_a in_o nature_n what_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o vice_n its_o self_n in_o religion_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o god_n can_v away_o with_o any_o sort_n of_o sinner_n better_o than_o these_o for_o these_o he_o threaten_v to_o spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n rev._n 3._o 16._o as_o we_o therefore_o tender_a the_o salvation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n in_o the_o text_n of_o this_o laodicean_n temper_n in_o religion_n if_o we_o ever_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o our_o religion_n we_o must_v save_v and_o preserve_v it_o entire_a and_o unmixed_a for_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o will_v not_o give_v any_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o another_o verse_n 12._o upon_o these_o fringe_n be_v some_o parcel_n of_o the_o law_n write_v that_o so_o look_v upon_o they_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o god_n commandment_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o that_o all_o sort_n both_o young_a and_o old_a of_o what_o condition_n soever_o be_v enjoin_v to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o they_o and_o this_o because_o ignorance_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o error_n the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n so_o then_o be_v of_o ourselves_o blind_a and_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v needs_o go_v astray_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 22._o and_o then_o again_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sundry_a fearful_a judgement_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a inward_a and_o outward_a for_o as_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o judgement_n the_o reward_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o care_v not_o to_o know_v god_n but_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n no_o marvel_n if_o we_o be_v punish_v verse_n 19_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v evill-spoken_a of_o unjust_o but_o will_v both_o clear_v they_o from_o the_o scandal_n and_o punish_v it_o god_n will_v so_o oil_n their_o good_a name_n that_o infamy_n shall_v not_o stick_v on_o it_o dirt_n will_v stick_v upon_o a_o mudwall_n but_o not_o upon_o marble_n and_o therefore_o say_v thou_o be_v asperse_v and_o denigrate_v by_o the_o calumny_n and_o contumely_n of_o black_a tongue_n and_o thou_o lie_v under_o they_o for_o a_o time_n as_o the_o earth_n do_v under_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n yet_o as_o the_o morning_n sudden_o arise_v drive_v away_o that_o darkness_n so_o god_n shall_v clear_v up_o thy_o wrong_a innocency_n and_o as_o the_o moon_n wade_v out_o of_o a_o cloud_n so_o shall_v thou_o get_v out_o of_o all_o thy_o trouble_n in_o this_o kind_n or_o any_o other_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v once_o with_o cato_n who_o seneca_n call_v the_o lively_a picture_n of_o virtue_n who_o be_v two_o and_o thirty_o time_n open_o accuse_v in_o court_n and_o as_o many_o time_n clear_v and_o absolve_v chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 7._o the_o relation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v a_o strong_a tie_n among_o christian_n and_o all_o man_n indeed_o but_o we_o find_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o the_o difference_n of_o brethren_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o irreconcilable_a whether_o they_o be_v brethren_n by_o race_n or_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o see_v it_o exemplify_v in_o cain_n and_o abel_n esau_n and_o jacob_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o nature_n that_o those_o that_o love_v most_o dear_o if_o once_o the_o devil_n cast_v his_o club_n between_o they_o they_o hate_v most_o deadly_a and_o as_o for_o brethren_n by_o profession_n and_o that_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n too_o you_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o division_n and_o those_o prosecute_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o bitterness_n no_o war_n break_v out_o soon_o or_o last_v long_o than_o that_o among_o divine_n or_o about_o the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n of_o love_n a_o communion_n and_o yet_o the_o occasion_n by_o accident_n of_o much_o dissension_n great_a care_n therefore_o must_v be_v take_v that_o brethren_n break_v not_o friendship_n or_o if_o they_o do_v that_o they_o unite_v and_o piece_n again_o as_o soon_o as_o possible_a for_o remember_v say_v the_o text_n he_o be_v thy_o brother_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o though_o unkind_a and_o injurious_a verse_n 9_o see_v war_n be_v a_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o use_v it_o lawful_o and_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o upright_o when_o we_o go_v unto_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o war_n be_v proclaim_v and_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v all_o law_n for_o the_o most_o part_n keep_v silence_n and_o equity_n be_v bury_v there_o be_v no_o mean_a or_o measure_v observe_v every_o man_n think_v he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o list_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v these_o precept_n to_o his_o people_n when_o thou_o go_v out_o with_o a_o host_n against_o thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n where_o moses_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o bear_v ourselves_o in_o war_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a nor_o give_v ourselves_o a_o lawless_a liberty_n to_o be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o all_o wickedness_n when_o we_o be_v come_v into_o the_o field_n and_o there_o stand_v against_o the_o enemy_n we_o must_v not_o think_v we_o have_v a_o pardon_n purchase_v to_o fall_v into_o all_o outrage_n and_o villainy_n for_o who_o be_v the_o battle_n that_o we_o fight_v who_o be_v it_o that_o give_v the_o victory_n if_o we_o look_v for_o any_o blessing_n from_o god_n we_o must_v have_v the_o more_o care_n to_o serve_v he_o faithful_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o religious_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a man_n must_v not_o be_v list_v in_o his_o army_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o great_a enemy_n unto_o such_o and_o they_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o than_o of_o all_o their_o enemy_n beside_o verse_n 14._o see_v god_n be_v ever_o in_o his_o church_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o all_o our_o action_n as_o in_o his_o presence_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o set_v he_o always_o before_o we_o and_o to_o know_v how_o that_o he_o continual_o walk_v among_o we_o if_o the_o child_n be_v always_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n the_o servant_n of_o his_o master_n the_o subject_a of_o his_o prince_n they_o will_v not_o have_v a_o unseemly_a gesture_n a_o disorder_a action_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o look_v to_o all_o our_o way_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n we_o stand_v when_o the_o minister_n pray_v and_o preach_v when_o the_o people_n attend_v and_o hearken_v we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o moses_n set_v down_o here_o in_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n without_o the_o host_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o which_o ceremony_n lead_v we_o as_o it_o do_v they_o to_o a_o further_a matter_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o god_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o defile_v ourselves_o with_o sin_n we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o learn_v to_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o such_o foul_a and_o filthy_a corruption_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o rule_v and_o be_v resident_a among_o we_o verse_n 18._o some_o understand_v this_o text_n literal_o and_o grammatical_o according_a to_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 66._o 3._o he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n other_o take_v it_o metaphorical_o of_o impudent_o shameless_a sinner_n that_o blush_v not_o to_o commit_v uncleanness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n these_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o god_n house_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o irish_a air_n will_v soon_o brook_v a_o toad_n or_o snake_n to_o live_v there_o than_o heaven_n will_v brook_v a_o sinner_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o a_o dog_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o acropolis_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a tower_n or_o temple_n at_o athens_n for_o his_o heat_n in_o venery_n and_o ill_a savour_n say_v plutarch_n goat_n likewise_o say_v varro_n come_v not_o there_o unless_o for_o sacrifice_n once_o a_o year_n upon_o the_o same_o account_v no_o filthy_a dog_n or_o nasty_a goat_n shall_v ever_o enter_v into_o heaven_n tower_n the_o panther_n smell_v well_o among_o beast_n
a_o practical_a commentary_n or_o exposition_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n viz._n these_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n wherein_o the_o text_n of_o every_o chapter_n be_v practical_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o a_o way_n not_o usual_o tread_v by_o commentator_n and_o whole_o apply_v to_o the_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o christian_n by_o ab._n wright_n sometime_o fellow_n of_o st._n john_n college_n in_o oxford_n london_n print_v by_o g._n dawson_n for_o the._n johnson_n at_o the_o golden-key_n in_o st._n pauls-church-yard_n 1662._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o his_o majesty_n court_n of_o kings-bench_n the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o his_o majesty_n court_n of_o common-plea_n the_o lord_n chief_a baron_n of_o his_o majesty_n court_n of_o exchequer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o honourable_a justice_n of_o the_o say_v several_a court_n right_o honourable_a it_o be_v not_o the_o weight_n and_o excellency_n of_o what_o be_v here_o present_v that_o may_v plead_v for_o so_o noble_a a_o patronage_n as_o your_o lordship_n be_v it_o be_v the_o subject_a not_o the_o work_n the_o text_n and_o not_o the_o comment_n that_o deserve_v both_o your_o protection_n and_o perusal_n for_o my_o lord_n you_o have_v here_o moses_n that_o grand_a legislator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n dedicate_v to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o reverend_a judge_n under_o the_o new_a his_o law_n have_v be_v the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o small_a pentateuch_n have_v prove_v the_o groundwork_n for_o the_o pandect_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o build_v upon_o in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o it_o may_v claim_v a_o kind_n of_o propriety_n and_o right_n to_o your_o honourable_a patronage_n and_o take_v the_o presumption_n to_o shelter_v itself_o under_o your_o grave_n long_a robe_n here_o indeed_o be_v no_o controversy_n state_v no_o lawcase_n judge_v and_o determine_v my_o sole_a design_n and_o endeavour_n have_v be_v to_o make_v our_o great_a lawgiver_n moses_n altogether_o practical_a and_o whole_o applicable_a to_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o christian_n in_o these_o sheet_n than_o you_o have_v describe_v those_o ancient_a patriarck_n of_o god_n church_n who_o be_v also_o aeconomical_a judge_n and_o so_o not_o unfitting_a guide_v for_o your_o honour_n to_o follow_v where_o their_o step_n have_v be_v straight_o and_o upright_o nay_o their_o very_a slip_n and_o deviation_n may_v serve_v to_o make_v we_o stand_v more_o firm_a and_o our_o tread_n more_o steady_a and_o settle_a in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o journey_n towards_o heaven_n but_o if_o your_o lordship_n have_v rather_o walk_v by_o rule_n than_o example_n here_o be_v that_o moral_a everlasting_a rule_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la to_o direct_v you_o and_o withal_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o proper_a and_o convenient_a even_o a_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v for_o god_n church_n you_o have_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o it_o in_o leviticus_n and_o this_o also_o decree_v and_o settle_v after_o those_o necessary_a act_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o if_o the_o very_a moral_a law_n itself_o have_v not_o be_v curb_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v in_o a_o rebellious_a people_n without_o some_o bind_a ceremony_n and_o here_o my_o lord_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v upon_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o schism_n under_o both_o testament_n that_o all_o those_o law_n moral_a and_o ceremonial_a have_v not_o be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o settle_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n church_n something_o be_v want_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o we_o which_o under_o god_n be_v only_o able_a to_o produce_v that_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n and_o that_o be_v a_o general_n council_n this_o general_a council_n my_o lord_n have_v ever_o be_v the_o most_o approve_a successful_a way_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o compose_v her_o difference_n and_o it_o be_v this_o also_o that_o will_v prevent_v the_o ruin_n of_o our_o own_o miserable_o divide_v national_a church_n and_o frustrate_v the_o design_n of_o that_o politic_a aphorism_n of_o some_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v ruin_v by_o the_o same_o way_n that_o it_o be_v reform_v for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v reform_v by_o schism_n and_o it_o must_v be_v ruin_v by_o schism_n now_o to_o prevent_v this_o ruin_n contrive_v by_o sectary_n i_o know_v not_o any_o way_n more_o prudential_n more_o bless_v by_o god_n than_o a_o general_n council_n to_o procure_v this_o that_o every_o peaceful_a christian_n and_o such_o be_v your_o honour_n may_v join_v the_o strong_a force_n of_o his_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o most_o devote_a servant_n in_o all_o church-office_n ab._n wright_n a_o practical_a commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v genesis_n chap._n i._n verse_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o time_n or_o something_o like_a to_o that_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n when_o god_n do_v not_o work_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o idle_a for_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o external_n work_v of_o the_o godhead_n until_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o can_v there_o be_v no_o necessary_a illation_n of_o idleness_n in_o the_o deity_n see_v it_o may_v have_v as_o indeed_o it_o have_v action_n immanent_a include_v within_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o trinity_n just_o so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o every_o christian_a who_o though_o he_o do_v not_o always_o perform_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o religion_n yet_o he_o may_v always_o be_v employ_v within_o himself_o in_o some_o practice_n of_o christianity_n holy_a thought_n religious_a meditation_n mental_a prayer_n faithful_a vow_n and_o resolution_n be_v those_o inward_a immanent_a operation_n of_o a_o christian_a whereby_o he_o may_v imitate_v his_o creator_n in_o not_o work_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v idle_a but_o then_o when_o he_o do_v begin_v to_o express_v himself_o in_o some_o outward_a action_n let_v he_o here_o also_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n first_o the_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o earth_n so_o et_fw-fr our_o action_n respect_v chief_o heavenly_a matter_n in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o when_o from_o those_o we_o descend_v to_o thing_n below_o let_v even_o those_o terrestrial_a affair_n look_v upward_o and_o be_v fix_v and_o terminate_v in_o heaven_n and_o let_v all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o creation_n too_o let_v our_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o endowment_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o arise_v from_o nothing_o in_o ourselves_o and_o let_v every_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n will_v as_o the_o creation_n be_v to_o his_o command_n for_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v so_o when_o god_n speak_v let_v we_o hear_v and_o let_v our_o will_v be_v actuate_v and_o form_v and_o regulate_v by_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v by_o his_o word_n verse_n 2._o the_o word_n ferebatur_fw-la in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o the_o english_a move_v denote_v both_o motion_n and_o rest_n beginning_n and_o way_n and_o end_n we_o may_v best_o consider_v the_o motion_n the_o stir_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o zeal_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o moderation_n if_o we_o be_v without_o zeal_n we_o have_v not_o the_o motion_n if_o we_o be_v without_o moderation_n we_o have_v not_o the_o rest_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o move_v and_o he_o rest_v upon_o the_o water_n in_o the_o creation_n as_o the_o word_n incubabat_fw-la do_v imply_v he_o come_v and_o tarry_v still_o upon_o christ_n in_o his_o baptism_n he_o move_v we_o to_o a_o zeal_n of_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n offer_v we_o in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o settle_v we_o in_o a_o peaceful_a conscience_n that_o by_o have_v well_o use_v those_o mean_n we_o be_v make_v his_o child_n a_o holy_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n a_o remorse_n and_o compunction_n for_o former_a sin_n a_o zeal_n to_o promote_v the_o cause_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o word_n and_o deed_n this_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o to_o content_v myself_o with_o god_n measure_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o for_o spiritual_a that_o i_o do_v serve_v god_n faithful_o in_o that_o call_v which_o i_o lawful_o profess_v as_o far_o as_o that_o call_v will_v admit_v this_o peace_n of_o conscience_n this_o acquiescence_n of_o have_v do_v that_o that_o belong_v unto_o i_o this_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
sigh_v and_o tremble_v certain_o whatever_n it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o other_o see_v this_o may_v fear_v to_o commit_v the_o like_a and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a punishment_n in_o prolong_v so_o wicked_a and_o miserable_a a_o life_n verse_n 16._o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o cain_n stand_v excommunicate_v for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v cain_n go_v out_o from_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o so_o that_o this_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n signify_v a_o peculiar_a place_n dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o the_o ark_n the_o temple_n be_v usual_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 43._o exod._n 23._o so_o jonas_n flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o this_o than_o shall_v strike_v a_o terror_n into_o christian_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o awful_a respect_n of_o his_o minister_n who_o have_v the_o power_n delegated_a to_o they_o from_o god_n to_o drive_v obstinate_a sinner_n from_o his_o presence_n and_o be_v as_o that_o angel_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o paradise_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v verse_n 20._o if_o the_o author_n the_o inventor_n of_o any_o thing_n useful_a for_o this_o life_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o that_o invention_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o as_o here_o jabal_n be_v the_o father_n of_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o tabal_n his_o brother_n the_o father_n of_o music_n how_o absolute_o be_v god_n our_o father_n who_o invent_v we_o make_v we_o find_v we_o out_o in_o the_o depth_n and_o darkness_n of_o nothing_o at_o all_o he_o be_v father_n and_o father_n of_o light_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o light_n he_o be_v lux_fw-la lucisica_fw-la as_o saint_n augustine_n express_v it_o the_o light_n from_o which_o all_o the_o light_n which_o we_o have_v of_o nature_n or_o grace_n or_o glory_n have_v their_o emanation_n chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n so_o it_o be_v like_o god_n as_o he_o so_o it_o be_v one_o immaterial_a immortal_a understand_v spirit_n distinguish_v into_o three_o power_n which_o all_o make_v up_o one_o spirit_n so_o thou_o the_o wise_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v have_v some_o thing_n to_o resemble_v their_o creator_n the_o other_o creature_n be_v all_o body_n man_n be_v body_n and_o spirit_n the_o angel_n be_v all_o spirit_n not_o without_o a_o spiritual_a composition_n thou_o be_v alone_o after_o thy_o own_o manner_n simple_n glorious_a infinite_a no_o creature_n can_v be_v like_o thou_o in_o thy_o proper_a be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n how_o shall_v our_o finite_a weak_a compound_a nature_n give_v any_o perfect_a resemblance_n of_o thou_o yet_o of_o all_o visible_a creature_n thou_o vouchsafe_v man_n the_o near_a correspondence_n to_o thou_o not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o natural_a faculty_n as_o in_o those_o divine_a grace_n wherewith_o thou_o beautifie_v his_o soul_n how_o then_o shall_v our_o soul_n rise_v up_o to_o thou_o and_o fix_v themselves_o in_o their_o thought_n upon_o thou_o how_o shall_v they_o long_o to_o return_v back_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o their_o be_v and_o author_n of_o their_o be_v glorious_a that_o so_o we_o may_v redeem_v what_o we_o have_v lose_v recover_v in_o thou_o what_o we_o have_v lose_v in_o ourselves_o verse_n 3._o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o shape_n and_o image_n of_o his_o body_n but_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o original_a corruption_n which_o be_v descend_v unto_o adam_n posterity_n by_o natural_a propagation_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o seth_n because_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o even_o the_o righteous_a seed_n by_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o depravation_n verse_n 22._o in_o that_o enoch_n first_o walk_v with_o god_n on_o earth_n before_o he_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n be_v show_v that_o we_o must_v first_o seek_v god_n glory_n on_o earth_n before_o we_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o everlasting_a glory_n verse_n 24._o if_o you_o will_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n hereafter_o you_o must_v walk_v with_o god_n here_o so_o abraham_n so_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o god_n take_v he_o god_n know_v god_n take_v not_o every_o man_n that_o die_v god_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a secure_a man_n this_o night_n they_o shall_v fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o who_o that_o therefore_o you_o may_v be_v no_o stranger_n to_o god_n then_o see_v he_o now_o and_o remember_v that_o his_o last_o judgement_n be_v express_v in_o that_o word_n nescio_fw-la vos_fw-la i_o know_v you_o not_o not_o to_o be_v know_v by_o god_n be_v damnation_n and_o god_n know_v no_o man_n hereafter_o with_o who_o he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v here_o verse_n 29._o forasmuch_o as_o lamech_v say_v of_o his_o son_n noah_n this_o same_o shall_v comfort_v we_o concern_v our_o work_n etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v that_o the_o faithful_a then_o look_v for_o a_o comforter_n that_o shall_v deâ—iver_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n for_o of_o this_o comforter_n noah_n be_v a_o figure_n heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o verse_n 32._o sem_fw-mi be_v here_o first_o name_v though_o japhet_n be_v first_o bear_v as_o be_v first_o in_o dignity_n though_o not_o in_o birth_n because_o from_o he_o and_o not_o from_o japhet_n our_o bless_a saviour_n descend_v in_o a_o direct_a line_n now_o any_o relation_n to_o christ_n enable_v either_o place_n or_o person_n for_o let_v the_o person_n be_v never_o so_o mean_a if_o god_n please_v to_o claim_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o a_o poor_a fisherman_n upon_o his_o embassy_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o likewise_o for_o any_o place_n in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o never_o so_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a yet_o if_o god_n please_v to_o send_v his_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o in_o such_o place_n they_o become_v glorious_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a circumference_n and_o populousness_n of_o nineveh_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o jonah_n there_o that_o make_v it_o know_v to_o after-age_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o city_n but_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o temple_n that_o make_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n only_a who_o fame_n shall_v last_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v both_o man_n and_o town_n as_o famous_a and_o as_o eternal_a as_o itself_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 2._o the_o world_n be_v grow_v so_o foul_a with_o sin_n that_o god_n see_v it_o be_v time_n to_o wash_v it_o with_o a_o flood_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v so_o deep_a a_o deluge_n of_o sin_n there_o have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o water_n from_o whence_o then_o be_v this_o superfluity_n of_o iniquity_n whence_o but_o from_o the_o unequal_a yoke_n with_o infidel_n these_o marriage_n do_v not_o beget_v man_n so_o much_o as_o wickedness_n from_o hence_o religious_a husband_n both_o lose_v their_o piety_n and_o gain_v a_o rebellious_a and_o godless_a generation_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n a_o woman_n seduce_v adam_n woman_n betray_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o apple_n betray_v the_o woman_n the_o beauty_n of_o these_o woman_n betray_v this_o holy_a seed_n eve_n see_v and_o lust_v so_o do_v they_o this_o also_o be_v a_o forbid_a fruit_n they_o lust_v taste_v sin_v die_v the_o most_o sin_n begin_v at_o the_o eye_n by_o they_o common_o satan_n creep_v into_o the_o heart_n that_o soul_n can_v never_o be_v at_o safety_n that_o have_v not_o covenant_v with_o his_o eye_n verse_n 3._o it_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n will_v no_o long_o strive_v with_o they_o in_o reprove_v and_o admonish_v they_o which_o they_o regard_v not_o but_o if_o they_o amend_v not_o in_o short_a time_n within_o the_o set_a space_n he_o will_v certain_o destroy_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o building_n 120_o year_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v repent_v enough_o to_o justify_v god_n mercy_n in_o forbear_v and_o his_o justice_n in_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o sinner_n verse_n 12._o man_n be_v every_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n though_o this_o
corruption_n be_v but_o in_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n be_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o man_n be_v every_o creature_n because_o as_o gregory_n say_v omnis_fw-la creaturae_fw-la differentia_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la all_o the_o property_n and_o quality_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n how_o remote_a and_o distant_a how_o contrary_a soever_o in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o all_o meet_v in_o man_n in_o man_n if_o he_o be_v a_o flatterer_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o grovel_v and_o crawl_v of_o the_o snake_n and_o in_o man_n if_o he_o be_v ambitious_a you_o shall_v find_v the_o high_a flight_n and_o pierce_a of_o the_o eagle_n in_o a_o voluptuous_a sensual_a man_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o earthliness_n of_o the_o hogg_n and_o in_o a_o licentious_a man_n the_o intemperance_n and_o distemper_n of_o the_o goat_n ever_o lustful_a and_o ever_o in_o a_o fever_n ever_o in_o sickness_n contract_v by_o that_o sin_n and_o yet_o ever_o in_o a_o desire_n to_o proceed_v in_o that_o sin_n and_o thus_o man_n be_v every_o creature_n and_o all_o flesh_n verse_n 14._o that_o god_n may_v approve_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o very_a wicked_a he_o give_v they_o 120_o year_n respite_n of_o repent_v verse_n 3._o and_o here_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o give_v they_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n when_o he_o that_o teach_v other_o be_v righteous_a noah_n hand_n teach_v they_o as_o much_o as_o his_o tongue_n his_o business_n in_o build_v the_o ark_n be_v a_o real_a sermon_n to_o the_o world_n wherein_o at_o once_o be_v teach_v mercy_n and_o life_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o to_o the_o rebellious_a destruction_n verse_n 18._o doubtless_o more_o hand_n go_v to_o this_o work_n of_o make_v the_o ark_n than_o noah_n and_o his_o child_n and_o yet_o none_o be_v save_v but_o they_o many_o a_o one_o wrought_v upon_o the_o ark_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o save_v in_o the_o ark_n our_o outward_a work_n can_v save_v we_o without_o faith_n we_o may_v help_v to_o save_v other_o and_o perish_v ourselves_o what_o a_o wonder_n of_o mercy_n be_v this_o that_o we_o here_o see_v one_o poor_a family_n call_v out_o of_o a_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v eight_o grain_n of_o corn_n fan_v from_o a_o whole_a barnful_a of_o chaff_n one_o hypocrite_n be_v save_v with_o the_o rest_n for_o noah_n sake_n not_o one_o righteous_a man_n be_v sweep_v away_o for_o company_n for_o these_o few_o be_v the_o earth_n preserve_v still_o under_o the_o water_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n upon_o the_o water_n which_o else_o have_v be_v all_o destroy_v still_o the_o world_n stand_v for_o their_o sake_n for_o who_o it_o be_v preserve_v else_o fire_n shall_v consume_v that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v cleanse_v by_o water_n chap._n vii_o verse_n 2._o the_o unclean_a beast_n god_n will_v have_v to_o live_v the_o clean_a to_o multiply_v and_o therefore_o he_o send_v to_o noah_n seven_o of_o the_o clean_a and_o of_o the_o unclean_a two_o he_o know_v the_o one_o will_v annoy_v man_n with_o their_o multitude_n the_o other_o will_v enrich_v he_o those_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o most_o respect_n which_o be_v of_o most_o use_n but_o why_o seven_o sure_o that_o god_n that_o create_v seven_o day_n in_o the_o week_n and_o make_v one_o for_o himself_o do_v here_o preserve_v of_o seven_o clean_a beast_n one_o for_o himself_o for_o sacrifice_n he_o give_v we_o six_o for_o one_o in_o earthly_a thing_n that_o in_o spiritual_a we_o shall_v be_v all_o for_o he_o verse_n 9_o this_o difference_n be_v strange_a i_o see_v the_o savage_a of_o all_o creature_n lion_n tiger_n bear_n by_o a_o instinct_n from_o god_n come_v to_o seek_v the_o ark_n as_o we_o see_v swine_n foreseeing_a a_o storm_n run_v home_o cry_v for_o shelter_n man_n i_o see_v not_o reason_v once_o debauch_v be_v worse_a than_o bruitishness_n god_n have_v use_v even_o of_o these_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a beast_n and_o glory_n by_o they_o even_o they_o be_v create_v for_o man_n must_v live_v by_o he_o though_o to_o his_o punishment_n how_o gentle_o do_v they_o offer_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o preserver_n renew_n that_o obeisance_n to_o this_o repairer_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o before_o sin_n yield_v to_o he_o that_o first_o store_v the_o world_n and_o thus_o these_o savage_a creature_n go_v in_o say_v the_o rext_n to_o noah_n not_o to_o prey_v but_o fawn_v upon_o he_o he_o that_o shut_v they_o into_o the_o ark_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v shut_v their_o mouth_n also_o while_o they_o do_v enter_v the_o lion_n fawn_n upon_o noah_n and_o daniel_n what_o heart_n can_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o mollify_v verse_n 10._o by_o this_o be_v show_v the_o lord_n patience_n for_o noah_n be_v warn_v seven_o day_n before_o of_o the_o flood_n come_v that_o by_o his_o preparation_n and_o entrance_n other_o may_v be_v warn_v and_o whereas_o god_n may_v have_v destroy_v the_o world_n at_o once_o it_o be_v increase_a forty_o day_n that_o the_o world_n see_v every_o day_n some_o perish_v may_v at_o length_n have_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v nineveh_n case_n yet_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v our_o god_n be_v a_o gracious_a merciful_a and_o long-suffering_a god_n and_o never_o strike_v but_o he_o give_v warning_n that_o sinner_n may_v prevent_v the_o blow_n by_o repentance_n and_o contrition_n before_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v a_o prophet_n must_v be_v send_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o that_o destruction_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o a_o way_n how_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v prove_v dull_a scholar_n here_o be_v forty_o day_n give_v to_o learn_v the_o lesson_n and_o as_o god_n deal_v with_o this_o great_a city_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a world_n before_o the_o deluge_n to_o forewarn_a they_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o their_o own_o ruin_n so_o deal_v he_o likewise_o with_o particular_a man_n to_o some_o he_o give_v forty_o day_n to_o other_o forty_o month_n nay_o forty_o year_n to_o repent_v in_o even_o a_o whole_a life_n time_n be_v to_o some_o man_n but_o a_o continue_a warning_n of_o their_o final_a destruction_n and_o yet_o they_o like_v the_o old_a world_n never_o believe_v it_o till_o they_o feel_v it_o mock_v and_o jeer_v at_o a_o deluge_n until_o they_o be_v overwhelmed_a with_o the_o flood_n and_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o presumptuous_a imagination_n so_o hard_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o persuade_v sinner_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o just_a or_o his_o judgement_n so_o infallible_a or_o their_o sin_n so_o destructive_a until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o a_o second_o deluge_n a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n sweep_v they_o away_o as_o that_o first_o of_o water_n do_v their_o unbelieved_a forefather_n verse_n 11._o it_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v goodness_n that_o as_o all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v up_o and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o so_o come_v the_o flood_n over_o all_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v diluvium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la a_o flow_a out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o all_o as_o he_o promise_v effundam_fw-la i_o will_v pour_v it_o out_o upon_o all_o and_o diluvium_fw-la gentium_fw-la that_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v up_o unto_o he_o for_o this_o spirit_n spirat_fw-la ubi_fw-la unlt_fw-ge breath_n where_o it_o please_v he_o and_o though_o a_o natural_a wind_n can_v blow_v east_n and_o west_n north_n and_o south_n together_o this_o spirit_n at_o once_o breathe_v upon_o the_o most_o contrary_a disposition_n upon_o the_o presume_a and_o upon_o the_o despair_a sinner_n and_o in_o a_o instant_n can_v denizon_n and_o naturalize_v that_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o alien_n to_o the_o covenant_n impale_v and_o in-lay_a that_o soul_n that_o be_v breed_v upon_o the_o common_a among_o the_o gentile_n transform_v that_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o goat_n into_o a_o sheep_n unite_v that_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o lose_a sheep_n to_o the_o fold_n again_o shine_v upon_o that_o soul_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o so_o melt_v and_o pour_v out_o that_o soul_n that_o yet_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v become_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n with_o god_n verse_n 16._o now_o that_o noah_n and_o all_o his_o guest_n be_v enter_v the_o ark_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n open_v god_n first_o provide_v for_o noah_n before_o the_o wicked_a be_v destroy_v of_o who_o many_o no_o doubt_n when_o they_o see_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o wave_n descend_v and_o ascend_v according_a to_o noah_n prediction_n come_v wade_v middle-deep_a unto_o the_o ark_n and_o importunate_o crave_v that_o
admittance_n which_o they_o once_o deny_v but_o now_o as_o they_o former_o reject_v god_n so_o be_v they_o just_o reject_v of_o god_n ere_o vengeance_n begin_v repentance_n be_v seasonable_a but_o if_o judgement_n be_v once_o go_v out_o we_o cry_v too_o late_o while_o the_o gospel_n solicit_v we_o the_o door_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v open_a if_o we_o neglect_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n in_o vain_a shall_v we_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n god_n hold_v it_o no_o mercy_n to_o pity_v the_o obstinate_a verse_n 18._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o righteous_a can_v be_v so_o much_o deride_v as_o their_o success_n be_v magnify_v how_o secure_o do_v noah_n ride_v out_o this_o uproar_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o water_n he_o hear_v the_o pour_v down_o of_o the_o rain_n about_o his_o head_n the_o shriek_v of_o man_n the_o roar_a and_o bellow_v of_o beast_n on_o both_o side_n of_o he_o the_o rage_a and_o threat_n of_o the_o wave_n under_o he_o he_o see_v the_o miserable_a shift_n of_o the_o distress_a unbeliever_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n sit_v quiet_o in_o his_o dry_a cabin_n neither_o fear_v nor_o feel_v evil_a he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o owe_v the_o water_n will_v steer_v he_o and_o he_o who_o shut_v he_o in_o will_v preserve_v he_o how_o happy_a a_o thing_n be_v faith_n what_o a_o quiet_a safety_n what_o a_o heavenly_a peace_n do_v it_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o evil_a verse_n 20._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o very_o many_o hope_v to_o overrun_v their_o judgement_n and_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o high_a mountain_n look_v down_o upon_o the_o water_n with_o more_o hope_n than_o fear_n and_o now_o when_o they_o see_v their_o hill_n become_v island_n they_o get_v up_o into_o the_o tall_a tree_n where_o with_o paleness_n and_o horror_n at_o once_o they_o look_v for_o death_n and_o study_v to_o avoid_v it_o who_o the_o wave_n overtake_v at_o last_o half-dead_a with_o famine_n and_o half_a with_o fear_n so_o now_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n they_o descry_v the_o ark_n float_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o behold_v with_o envy_n that_o which_o before_o they_o behold_v with_o scorn_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o he_o fly_v in_o vain_a who_o god_n pursue_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o fly_v from_o his_o judgement_n but_o to_o fly_v to_o his_o mercy_n by_o repent_v chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o god_n providence_n be_v here_o manifest_a that_o watch_v not_o only_o over_o man_n but_o every_o particular_a beast_n likewise_o whereby_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v like_o his_o creator_n and_o to_o regard_v the_o life_n of_o his_o beast_n prov._n 12._o xenocrates_n be_v commend_v by_o aelian_a lib._n 13._o for_o succour_v a_o sparrow_n that_o fly_v to_o he_o pursue_v by_o a_o hawk_n and_o after_o let_v she_o go_v say_v se_fw-la supplicem_fw-la non_fw-la prodidisse_fw-la that_o he_o will_v not_o betray_v the_o very_a bird_n that_o fly_v to_o he_o for_o safeguard_n verse_n 3._o now_o when_o god_n have_v fetch_v again_o all_o the_o life_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o unworthy_a creature_n and_o reduce_v the_o world_n unto_o its_o first_o form_n wherein_o water_n be_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v time_n for_o a_o renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o succeed_v this_o destruction_n to_o have_v continue_v the_o deluge_n long_o have_v be_v to_o punish_v noah_n that_o be_v righteous_a after_o forty_o day_n therefore_o the_o heaven_n clear_v up_o after_o 150_o the_o water_n sink_v down_o how_o soon_o be_v god_n weary_a of_o punish_v that_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o blessing_n yet_o may_v not_o the_o ark_n rest_v sudden_o if_o we_o do_v not_o stay_v some_o while_n under_o god_n hand_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o sweet_a his_o mercy_n be_v and_o how_o great_a our_o thankfulness_n shall_v be_v verse_n 7._o god_n do_v not_o reveal_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o best_a servant_n behold_v he_o that_o tell_v noah_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o what_o day_n he_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o ark_n yet_o foretells_a he_o not_o now_o in_o the_o ark_n what_o day_n the_o ark_n shall_v rest_v upon_o the_o hill_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o noah_n therefore_o send_v out_o his_o intelligencer_n the_o raven_n and_o the_o dove_n who_o wing_n in_o that_o vaporous_a air_n may_v easy_o descry_v further_o than_o his_o sight_n the_o raven_n of_o quick_a scent_n of_o gross_a feed_n of_o tough_a constitution_n no_o soul_n be_v so_o fit_a for_o discovery_n the_o likely_a thing_n always_o succeed_v not_o he_o neither_o will_v venture_v far_o into_o that_o solitary_a world_n for_o fear_n of_o want_n nor_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o ark_n for_o love_n of_o liberty_n but_o hover_v about_o in_o uncertainty_n how_o many_o carnal_a mind_n fly_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n church_n and_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n rather_o choose_v to_o feed_v upon_o the_o unsavoury_a carcase_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n than_o to_o be_v restrain_v within_o the_o strait_a list_n of_o christian_a obedience_n verse_n 9_o how_o exact_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n resemble_v this_o dove_n that_o poor_a innocent_a creature_n after_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o wide_a world_n be_v in_o perpetual_a motion_n no_o rest_n to_o be_v find_v until_o it_o return_v to_o the_o ark_n and_o just_o so_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o long_o we_o be_v in_o a_o restless_a condition_n perpetual_a trouble_n and_o vexation_n no_o rest_n to_o be_v find_v until_o we_o return_v unto_o the_o ark_n unto_o the_o god_n that_o send_v we_o forth_o thither_o must_v we_o fly_v or_o be_v overwhelmed_a in_o the_o deluge_n of_o the_o world_n vanity_n and_o perish_v for_o ever_o man_n soul_n be_v god_n turtle_n create_v for_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n but_o in_o god_n it_o may_v flutter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n fly_v from_o one_o trouble_n from_o one_o perplexity_n to_o another_o but_o no_o peace_n no_o rest_n to_o be_v find_v until_o it_o return_v unto_o that_o god_n who_o command_v it_o forth_o upon_o his_o work_n and_o employment_n which_o cause_v it_o to_o take_v up_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o psalmist_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n then_o will_v i_o fly_v away_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n verse_n 11._o the_o dove_n be_v send_v forth_o a_o fowl_n both_o swift_a and_o simple_a she_o like_v a_o true_a citizen_n of_o the_o ark_n return_v and_o bring_v faithful_a notice_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o water_n by_o her_o restless_a and_o empty_a return_n by_o her_o olive-leaf_n of_o the_o abatement_n how_o worthy_a be_v those_o messenger_n to_o be_v welcome_a which_o with_o innocence_n in_o their_o life_n bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n in_o their_o mouth_n verse_n 16._o ambrose_n and_o some_o hebrew_n note_n that_o when_o noah_n be_v bid_v to_o go_v into_o the_o ark_n he_o and_o his_o son_n be_v join_v together_o and_o so_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o son_n wife_n likewise_o chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 18._o but_o here_o in_o their_o come_n forth_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n his_o son_n and_o their_o wife_n be_v couple_v to_o show_v that_o they_o live_v a_o part_n in_o the_o ark_n and_o accompany_v not_o together_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a though_o not_o upon_o this_o ground_n but_o as_o he_o far_a note_n maeroris_fw-la tempus_fw-la er_fw-mi at_o non_fw-fr laetitiae_fw-la it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o mourn_v and_o not_o of_o mirth_n and_o for_o that_o he_o know_v the_o deluge_n come_v because_o of_o the_o intemperancy_n of_o the_o other_o world_n verse_n 18._o the_o ark_n though_o it_o be_v noah_n fort_n against_o the_o water_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o prison_n also_o he_o be_v safe_a in_o it_o but_o pen_v up_o he_o that_o give_v he_o life_n by_o it_o now_o think_v to_o give_v he_o liberty_n out_o of_o it_o at_o this_o noah_n rejoice_v and_o believe_v yet_o still_o he_o wait_v seven_o day_n more_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o devour_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n too_o greedy_o but_o to_o take_v they_o in_o that_o we_o may_v digest_v they_o o_o strong_a faith_n of_o noah_n that_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o this_o delay_n some_o man_n will_v have_v so_o long_v for_o the_o open_a air_n after_o so_o long_a closeness_n that_o upon_o the_o first_o notice_n of_o safety_n he_o will_v have_v uncover_v and_o void_v the_o ark_n noah_n stay_v seven_o day_n ere_o he_o will_v open_v and_o well_o near_o two_o month_n ere_o he_o will_v forsake_v the_o ark_n and_o not_o then_o unless_o god_n that_o command_v to_o enter_v have_v bid_v he_o depart_v there_o be_v no_o
he_o that_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n yet_o shrink_v and_o sin_v how_o vain_o shall_v we_o hope_v to_o believe_v without_o all_o fear_n and_o to_o live_v without_o infirmity_n some_o little_a aspersion_n of_o unbelief_n can_v hinder_v the_o praise_n and_o power_n of_o faith_n abraham_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n he_o that_o through_o inconsiderateness_n doubt_v twice_o of_o his_o own_o life_n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o life_n of_o his_o seed_n even_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o dry_a womb_n of_o sarah_n yet_o be_v it_o more_o difficult_a that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v live_v in_o sarah_n than_o that_o sarahs_n husband_n shall_v live_v in_o egypt_n this_o be_v above_o nature_n yet_o he_o believe_v it_o sometime_o the_o believer_n stick_v at_o easy_a trial_n and_o yet_o break_v through_o the_o great_a tentation_n without_o fear_n verse_n 14._o holy_a iob_n covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v be_v every_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a to_o look_v to_o his_o look_n to_o set_v a_o guard_n and_o sentinel_n over_o his_o eye_n for_o from_o look_v come_v lust_a from_o a_o lascivious_a glance_n proceed_v a_o lascivious_a act_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o god_n esteem_n with_o which_o part_n of_o the_o body_n we_o commit_v adultery_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n let_v his_o eye_n or_o his_o thought_n loose_v and_o enjoy_v the_o lust_n of_o either_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n before_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n advice_n mat._n 5._o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pull_v it_o out_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o when_o thou_o do_v give_v check_n to_o the_o loose_a evibration_n and_o wanton_a twirl_v of_o a_o lascivious_a eye_n thou_o do_v at_o that_o very_a time_n pull_v out_o that_o wanton_a eye_n from_o thy_o body_n and_o the_o lustful_a devil_n that_o be_v in_o that_o wanton_a eye_n from_o thy_o soul._n there_o be_v great_a reason_n therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v set_v a_o strict_a watch_n over_o this_o cinqueport_n of_o our_o body_n beauty_n be_v a_o dangerous_a bait_n and_o lust_n be_v sharp-sighted_a it_o be_v not_o safe_a gaze_v on_o a_o fair_a woman_n how_o many_o have_v die_v of_o the_o wound_n in_o the_o eye_n no_o one_o mean_n have_v so_o enrich_v hell_n as_o beautiful_a face_n verse_n 19_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n when_o a_o egyptian_a shall_v reprove_v a_o israelite_n when_o a_o pharaoh_n shall_v rebuke_v a_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o all_o professor_n of_o religion_n shall_v so_o practise_v it_o as_o the_o very_a infidel_n see_v their_o good_a work_n answer_v their_o good_a word_n may_v glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o our_o call_v as_o it_o be_v most_o eminent_a so_o most_o eye_v and_o worst_a censure_v by_o all_o the_o infidel_n part_n of_o the_o world_n if_o a_o apostle_n rub_v but_o a_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v break_v of_o the_o day_n a_o heathen_n mote_n be_v a_o christian_n beam_n and_o a_o turk_n indifferency_n be_v my_o evil_n something_n be_v expedient_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v scandalous_a mere_o for_o his_o religion_n none_o therefore_o to_o keep_v within_o so_o strict_a line_n both_o for_o word_n and_o deed_n as_o the_o christian_a for_o behold_v say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n to_o the_o world_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n 2._o although_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a heaven_n gate_n stand_v open_a for_o the_o rich_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o poor_a for_o rich_a abraham_n here_o as_o well_o as_o for_o poor_a lazarus_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v true_a bless_a be_v the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v also_o as_o true_a bless_a be_v the_o rich_a for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o adam_n and_o noah_n fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o their_o back_n the_o patriarch_n also_o as_o in_o this_o text_n abraham_n with_o much_o wealth_n many_o holy_a king_n with_o rich_a crown_n and_o sceptre_n it_o be_v not_o wealth_n therefore_o as_o wealth_n but_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o clog_v that_o keep_v man_n from_o ascend_v the_o burden_n of_o covetous_a desire_n be_v more_o heavy_a to_o a_o empty_a soul_n than_o much_o treasure_n to_o the_o full_a for_o not_o the_o mere_a possession_n and_o use_n of_o riches_n offend_v but_o the_o affectation_n verse_n 7._o when_o the_o strife_n begin_v between_o abraham_n and_o lot_n the_o scripture_n note_v it_o as_o a_o special_a memorandum_n here_o that_o the_o canaanite_n be_v then_o in_o the_o land_n doubtless_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n also_o in_o our_o land_n too_o many_o who_o carry_v canaanitish_a heart_n and_o mind_n who_o will_v no_o less_o than_o the_o old_a canaanites_n rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o our_o discord_n say_v among_o themselves_o aha_o so_o will_v we_o have_v it_o but_o let_v those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o abraham_n learn_v also_o the_o speech_n and_o language_n of_o abraham_n who_o though_o he_o be_v in_o age_n and_o dignity_n superior_a to_o his_o nephew_n lot_n yet_o come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n verse_n 9_o before_o abraham_n and_o lot_n grow_v rich_a they_o dwell_v together_o now_o their_o wealth_n separate_v they_o their_o society_n be_v a_o great_a good_a than_o their_o riches_n many_o a_o one_o be_v a_o loose_a by_o his_o wealth_n who_o will_v account_v those_o thing_n good_a which_o make_v we_o worse_o it_o have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o young_a lot_n to_o offer_v rather_o than_o to_o choose_v to_o yield_v rather_o than_o contend_v who_o will_v not_o here_o think_v abraham_n the_o nephew_n and_o let_v the_o uncle_n it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n for_o great_a person_n to_o begin_v treaty_n of_o peace_n better_a do_v it_o beseem_v every_o son_n of_o abraham_n to_o win_v with_o love_n than_o to_o sway_v with_o power_n abraham_n yield_v over_o this_o right_n of_o his_o choice_n lot_n take_v it_o and_o behold_v lot_n be_v cross_v in_o that_o which_o he_o choose_v abraham_n be_v bless_v in_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v he_o god_n never_o suffer_v any_o one_o to_o lose_v by_o a_o humble_a remission_n of_o his_o right_n in_o a_o desire_n of_o peace_n verse_n 10._o wealth_n have_v make_v lot_n not_o only_o undutiful_a but_o covetous_a he_o see_v the_o goodly_a plain_n of_o jordan_n the_o richness_n of_o the_o soil_n the_o commodity_n of_o the_o river_n the_o situation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o now_o not_o once_o inquire_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o sodom_n outward_a appearance_n be_v deceitful_a guide_n to_o our_o judgement_n or_o affection_n they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v deceive_v that_o value_n thing_n as_o they_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o lot_n pay_v dear_a for_o his_o rashness_n he_o flee_v for_o quietness_n from_o his_o uncle_n and_o find_v war_n with_o stranger_n by_o who_o he_o be_v carry_v prisoner_n with_o all_o his_o substance_n that_o wealth_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o former_a quarrel_n be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o merciless_a heathen_a that_o place_n which_o his_o eye_n covetous_o choose_v betray_v his_o life_n and_o good_n how_o many_o christian_n whilst_o they_o have_v look_v at_o gain_n have_v lose_v themselves_o verse_n 14._o god_n way_n of_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n be_v like_o our_o saviour_n way_n of_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o world_n until_o such_o time_n as_o there_o be_v a_o general_a peace_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n our_o saviour_n will_v not_o appear_v among_o man_n and_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o strife_n be_v end_v betwixt_o abraham_n and_o lot_n and_o they_o two_o part_v friendly_a god_n do_v not_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o where_o charity_n be_v there_o be_v a_o habitation_n a_o temple_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v a_o dwelling-place_n for_o the_o devil_n religion_n be_v but_o rottenness_n without_o it_o our_o devotion_n unsavoury_a our_o sacrifice_n distasteful_a and_o all_o our_o front_n of_o holiness_n but_o dross_n and_o rubbish_n therefore_o christ_n say_v if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o first_o be_v
be_v for_o sin_n or_o for_o the_o present_a pressure_n only_o i_o have_v not_o to_o say_v but_o god_n be_v so_o pitiful_a that_o he_o hear_v and_o help_v our_o affliction_n as_o he_o do_v hagar_n in_o this_o text._n verse_n 15._o god_n present_v to_o we_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n often_o to_o draw_v we_o and_o as_o often_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n to_o avert_v we_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n origen_n say_v aright_o as_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n the_o one_o of_o a_o bondwoman_n the_o other_o of_o a_o free_a but_o yet_o both_o son_n of_o abraham_n so_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o two_o fear_n and_o the_o latter_a fear_n the_o fear_n of_o future_a torment_n be_v not_o the_o perfect_a fear_n but_o yet_o even_o that_o fear_n be_v the_o servant_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n too_o who_o can_v so_o absolute_o divest_v all_o sense_n say_v chrysostome_n but_o that_o when_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v in_o a_o combustion_n and_o commotion_n or_o when_o the_o ship_n that_o he_o be_v in_o strike_v desperate_o and_o irrecoverable_o upon_o a_o rock_n he_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v towards_o god_n then_o than_o when_o every_o day_n in_o a_o quietness_n and_o calmness_n of_o holy_a affection_n he_o hear_v a_o sermon_n gehennae_fw-la timor_fw-la say_v the_o same_o father_n regni_fw-la affert_fw-la coronam_fw-la even_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n get_v we_o heaven_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o it_o be_v god_n prescript_n to_o abraham_n here_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v perfect_a and_o that_o be_v when_o as_o to_o allude_v to_o that_o know_a expression_n manus_fw-la ad_fw-la clavum_fw-la oculus_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la as_o our_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o work_n so_o our_o eye_n must_v be_v upon_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o uprightness_n call_v in_o the_o scripture_n dialect_n perfection_n where_o you_o may_v note_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o three_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n after_o god_n and_o before_o god_n we_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o a_o sweet_a companion_n after_o god_n as_o a_o command_a lord_n before_o god_n as_o a_o observe_a judge_n we_o walk_v with_o he_o as_o his_o friend_n after_o he_o as_o his_o servant_n before_o he_o as_o his_o child_n last_o we_o walk_v with_o he_o by_o a_o humble_a familiarity_n after_o he_o in_o a_o regular_a conformity_n before_o he_o by_o a_o cordial_a integrity_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o god_n rule_n to_o abraham_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v perfect_a verse_n 3._o when_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o in_o his_o word_n or_o we_o talk_v with_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n we_o can_v be_v too_o humble_a you_o see_v from_o this_o text_n that_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a fall_v upon_o his_o face_n at_o a_o conference_n with_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v his_o son_n not_o fall_v upon_o our_o knee_n certain_o be_v there_o never_o a_o church_n stand_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o one_o stone_n leave_v for_o a_o bethel_n wheresoever_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v we_o shall_v worship_v first_o look_v up_o to_o our_o god_n and_o his_o infinitude_n with_o glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n then_o in_o the_o publican_n deject_a posture_n reflect_v upon_o the_o dust_n our_o original_n and_o our_o end_n with_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o indeed_o can_v we_o presume_v high_o than_o the_o dust_n when_o we_o reverence_v before_o our_o maker_n or_o do_v less_o than_o hide_v our_o own_o face_n with_o shame_n appear_v before_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o that_o countenance_n which_o we_o can_v see_v and_o live_v and_o which_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n look_v upon_o with_o tremble_a if_o not_o now_o with_o shame_n verse_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o faith_n where_o there_o be_v either_o mean_n or_o hope_n difficulty_n and_o impossibility_n be_v the_o true_a object_n of_o belief_n hereupon_o god_n add_v to_o abraham_n name_n that_o which_o he_o will_v fetch_v from_o his_o loin_n and_o make_v his_o name_n as_o ample_a as_o his_o posterity_n never_o any_o man_n be_v a_o loose_a by_o believe_v faith_n be_v ever_o recompense_v with_o glory_n verse_n 7._o god_n have_v in_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n promise_v to_o show_v grace_n and_o favour_n not_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o but_o to_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o and_o as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v great_a so_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v effectual_a for_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n god_n will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o seed_n after_o we_o if_o then_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v merciful_a or_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o believe_v in_o both_o respect_v we_o may_v collect_v and_o gather_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a shall_v so_o abound_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o posterity_n like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o his_o beard_n and_o flow_v to_o the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n or_o as_o the_o dew_n on_o hermon_n and_o zion_n which_o water_v the_o valley_n which_o be_v beneath_o they_o now_o see_v that_o goodness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o family_n where_o it_o be_v profess_v it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o profess_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o so_o we_o may_v procure_v a_o blessing_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o child_n the_o neglect_n of_o which_o bring_v utter_a ruin_n to_o father_n and_o child_n so_o then_o godly_a parent_n must_v have_v a_o care_n to_o bring-up_a their_o child_n and_o family_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o save_v thy_o son_n from_o death_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o destruction_n verse_n 11._o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o if_o we_o be_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o we_o if_o we_o be_v circumcise_v within_o if_o the_o foreskin_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v take_v away_o then_o be_v the_o outward_a circumcision_n a_o seal_n unto_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n indeed_o but_o a_o seal_n without_o a_o bond_n a_o seal_n without_o any_o stipulation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o we_o be_v no_o whit_n privilege_v by_o it_o no_o more_o than_o be_v the_o turk_n who_o yet_o be_v circumcise_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n have_v no_o benefit_n by_o this_o covenant_n because_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o their_o heart_n that_o vail_v that_o foreskin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o and_o that_o only_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o seal_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o the_o gospel-circumcision_a the_o put_v off_o the_o old_a adam_n by_o that_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v by_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n whereby_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v mortify_v and_o himself_o receive_v into_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n verse_n 14._o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n as_o we_o see_v here_o that_o person_n that_o will_v not_o be_v circumcise_v that_o soul_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o just_o so_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v in_o heart_n and_o make_v new_a by_o regeneration_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 3_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o privilege_v by_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o strong_a man_n by_o his_o strength_n the_o king_n be_v not_o free_v by_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n nor_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o key_n for_o if_o any_o one_o enter_v himself_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o hope_n for_o benefit_n by_o that_o covenant_n as_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n do_v undergo_v the_o outward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o body_n so_o must_v he_o the_o inward_a circcmcision_n of_o the_o heart_n no_o circumcision_n no_o son_n of_o abraham_n no_o son_n of_o abraham_n no_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 17._o abraham_n be_v old_a ere_o this_o promise_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o still_o the_o old_a the_o more_o uncapable_a yet_o god_n make_v he_o wait_v twenty_o five_o year_n for_o performance_n no_o time_n be_v long_o to_o faith_n which_o have_v learned_a to_o defer_v hope_n without_o faint_a and_o irksomeness_n abraham_n hear_v this_o news_n
escape_v their_o judgement_n from_o who_o sin_n he_o escape_v even_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v here_o make_v the_o executioner_n of_o god_n judgement_n there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a or_o more_o noble_a act_n than_o to_o do_v justice_n upon_o obstinate_a malefactor_n verse_n 16._o the_o messenger_n do_v not_o only_o hasten_v lot_n but_o pull_v he_o by_o a_o gracious_a violence_n out_o of_o that_o impure_a city_n they_o thirst_v at_o once_o after_o the_o vengeance_n upon_o sodom_n and_o lot_n safety_n they_o know_v god_n can_v not_o strike_v sodom_n till_o lot_n be_v go_v out_o and_o that_o lot_n can_v not_o be_v safe_a within_o those_o wall_n we_o be_v all_o natural_o in_o sodom_n if_o god_n do_v not_o hale_v we_o out_o while_o we_o linger_v we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n if_o god_n meet_v with_o a_o very_a good_a field_n he_o pull_v up_o the_o weed_n and_o let_v the_o corn_n grow_v if_o indifferent_a he_o let_v the_o corn_n and_o weed_n grow_v together_o if_o very_o ill_o he_o gather_v the_o few_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o burn_v the_o weed_n verse_n 20._o so_o say_v most_o man_n of_o their_o bosom_n sin_n lord_n this_o sin_n be_v near_o to_o fly_v unto_o it_o be_v but_o in_o my_o bosom_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a one_o lord_n perchance_o but_o a_o trip_n of_o the_o tongue_n or_o a_o wanton_a glance_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o a_o lustful_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n o_o let_v i_o escape_v and_o abide_v in_o that_o sin_n in_o that_o zoar_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o he_o say_v most_o true_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v live_v for_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v live_v without_o his_o belove_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v without_o his_o soul_n verse_n 21._o o_o the_o large_a bounty_n of_o god_n which_o reach_v not_o to_o we_o only_o but_o to_o we_o god_n save_v lot_n for_o abraham_n sake_n and_o zoar_v for_o lot_n sake_n if_o sodom_n have_v not_o be_v too_o wicked_a it_o have_v escape_v be_v it_o not_o for_o god_n dear_a child_n that_o be_v intermix_v with_o the_o world_n the_o world_n can_v not_o stand_v the_o wicked_a owe_v their_o life_n unto_o those_o few_o good_a which_o they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v verse_n 26._o lot_z at_o the_o 17_o verse_n may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v at_o the_o flame_n whether_o for_o the_o stay_n of_o his_o passage_n or_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o sight_n or_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o fear_v of_o commiseration_n small_a precept_n from_o god_n be_v of_o importance_n obedience_n be_v as_o well_o try_v and_o disobedience_n as_o well_o punish_v in_o little_a as_o in_o much_o and_o therefore_o when_o lot_n wife_n do_v but_o turn_v back_o her_o head_n in_o this_o verse_n whether_o in_o curiosity_n or_o unbelief_n or_o love_n and_o compassion_n of_o the_o place_n she_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o monument_n of_o disobedience_n ut_fw-la praestarit_fw-mi fidelibus_fw-la condimentum_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o season_n to_o faithful_a man_n and_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o look_v back_o not_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o that_o call_n in_o which_o we_o be_v once_o enter_v and_o now_o what_o do_v it_o avail_v lot_n wife_n not_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o ash_n in_o sodom_n when_o she_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n in_o the_o plain_a he_o that_o save_v a_o whole_a city_n can_v save_v his_o own_o wife_n god_n can_v abide_v small_a sin_n in_o those_o who_o he_o have_v oblige_v if_o we_o displease_v he_o god_n can_v as_o well_o meet_v with_o we_o out_o of_o sodom_n as_o in_o it_o verse_n 35._o though_o lot_n flee_v from_o company_n he_o can_v not_o fly_v from_o sin_n he_o who_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o uncleanness_n in_o sodom_n be_v overtake_v with_o drunkenness_n and_o incest_n in_o a_o cave_n rather_o than_o satan_n shall_v want_v bait_n lot_n own_o daughter_n will_v prove_v sodomite_n those_o which_o shall_v have_v comfort_v betray_v he_o how_o little_o be_v some_o heart_n move_v with_o judgement_n the_o ash_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o salt_n be_v not_o yet_o out_o of_o their_o eye_n when_o they_o dare_v think_v of_o lie_v with_o their_o own_o father_n they_o know_v whilst_o lot_n be_v sober_a he_o can_v not_o be_v unchaste_a drunkenness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o all_o bestial_a affection_n and_o act_n wine_n know_v no_o difference_n either_o of_o person_n or_o sin_n by_o this_o we_o see_v likewise_o what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o temptation_n lot_n be_v once_o drink_v be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o fall_v into_o it_o again_o verse_n 37._o no_o doubt_n lot_n be_v afterward_o ashamed_a of_o his_o incestuous_a seed_n and_o now_o wish_v he_o have_v come_v alone_o out_o of_o sodom_n yet_o even_o this_o unnatural_a bed_n be_v bless_v with_o increase_n and_o one_o of_o our_o saviour_n worthy_a ancestor_n spring_v after_o from_o this_o line_n god_n election_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o our_o mean_n neither_o be_v blessing_n or_o curse_n ever_o traduce_v the_o chaste_a bed_n of_o holy_a parent_n have_v often_o breed_v a_o monstruous_a generation_n and_o contrary_o god_n have_v sometime_o raise_v a_o holy_a seed_n from_o the_o drunken_a bed_n of_o incest_n or_o fornication_n thus_o will_v god_n magnify_v the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o make_v good_a chap._n xx._n verse_n 3._o the_o truth_n be_v here_o not_o only_o conceal_v but_o dissemble_v as_o the_o moon_n have_v her_o speck_n so_o the_o best_a have_v their_o blemish_n we_o be_v bear_v man_n not_o angel_n and_o as_o our_o composition_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o be_v we_o subject_n to_o the_o temptation_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o arise_v from_o those_o principle_n of_o our_o nature_n a_o sheep_n may_v slip_v into_o a_o ditch_n as_o well_o as_o a_o swine_n only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o one_o delight_n in_o the_o mud_n the_o other_o will_v fain_o get_v out_o of_o it_o the_o righteous_a may_v fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a but_o then_o the_o righteous_a rise_v as_o oft_o and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a lie_v down_o and_o continue_v in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o second_o time_n abraham_n have_v commit_v this_o sin_n and_o yet_o still_o continue_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a verse_n 5._o god_n have_v reprove_v abimelech_n on_o abraham_n behalf_n and_o now_o abimelech_n reprove_v abraham_n on_o go_n god_n tell_v abimelech_n that_o he_o have_v take_v another_o man_n wife_n and_o abimelech_n reply_v that_o other_o man_n have_v tell_v he_o a_o lye_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n that_o saint_n and_o believer_n shall_v do_v that_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v just_o fall_v under_o the_o reproof_n of_o infidel_n we_o shall_v rather_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n and_o draw_v from_o their_o conscience_n at_o least_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o innocency_n as_o david_n do_v from_o saul_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o my_o son_n david_n the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v a_o commentary_n on_o christ_n life_n which_o of_o you_o can_v condemn_v i_o of_o evil_a say_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o that_o bear_v his_o name_n shall_v follow_v his_o step_n and_o so_o carry_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o world_n for_o our_o profession_n as_o it_o be_v most_o eminent_a so_o most_o eye_v and_o worst_a censure_v none_o therefore_o to_o keep_v within_o so_o strict_a line_n as_o the_o christian_a be_v one_o ever_o under_o monitor_n for_o behold_v say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n to_o the_o world_n to_o angel_n to_o man_n verse_n 7._o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n a_o double_a death_n say_v this_o text_n morte_fw-la morierie_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n a_o death_n complicate_v in_o its_o self_n death_n wrap_v in_o death_n and_o what_o be_v so_o intricate_a so_o entangle_v as_o death_n who_o ever_o get_v out_o of_o a_o winding-sheet_n it_o be_v death_n aggravate_v by_o its_o self_n death_n weigh_v down_o by_o death_n and_o what_o be_v so_o heavy_a as_o death_n who_o ever_o throw_v off_o his_o grave-stone_n it_o be_v multiply_v by_o its_o self_n and_o what_o be_v so_o infinite_a as_o death_n who_o ever_o tell_v over_o the_o day_n of_o death_n let_v several_a sinner_n than_o pass_v this_o consideration_n through_o their_o several_a sin_n that_o as_o abimelech_n here_o so_o they_o must_v without_o god_n mercy_n upon_o every_o sin_n die_v the_o death_n and_o that_o a_o double_a death_n eternal_a and_o
glad_a of_o a_o good_a countenance_n from_o she_o that_o shall_v be_v he_o before_o he_o ask_v she_o whether_o she_o will_v be_v he_o or_o no_o a_o man_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o good_a countenance_n from_o his_o prince_n before_o he_o intend_v to_o press_v he_o with_o any_o particular_a suit_n and_o a_o sinner_n may_v become_v to_o his_o miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la domine_fw-la to_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v think_v upon_o he_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v gracious_o towards_o he_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v refresh_v he_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o favour_n before_o he_o have_v digest_v his_o devotion_n into_o a_o formal_a prayer_n or_o enter_v into_o a_o particular_a consideration_n what_o his_o necessity_n be_v chap._n xxv_o verse_n 8._o a_o braham_n die_v say_v the_o text_n plenus_fw-la dierum_fw-la full_a of_o year_n it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o in_o the_o text_n of_o methusalem_n that_o he_o die_v full_a of_o year_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o gomer_n another_o measure_n of_o life_n than_o abraham_n for_o he_o live_v almost_o eight_o hundred_o year_n more_o than_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v best_a dispose_v to_o die_v be_v full_a of_o year_n one_o man_n may_v be_v full_a at_o twenty_o than_o another_o at_o seventy_o david_n live_v not_o the_o tithe_n of_o methusalems_n year_n not_o ten_o to_o his_o hundred_o he_o live_v less_o than_o abraham_n and_o yet_o david_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v full_a of_o year_n 1_o chron._n 29._o he_o have_v make_v himself_o agreeable_a to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v make_v ripe_a for_o he_o in_o that_o therefore_o abraham_n be_v say_v here_o to_o die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n whereas_o for_o many_o before_o he_o die_v much_o elder_n this_o phrase_n be_v not_o use_v it_o be_v not_o the_o old_a age_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n that_o make_v a_o good_a old_a age_n again_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n he_o be_v full_a and_o no_o more_o upon_o which_o read_v because_o day_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n the_o rabbi_n gather_v that_o he_o be_v full_a not_o only_o of_o day_n but_o of_o all_o other_o blessing_n verse_n 21._o of_o all_o the_o patriarck_n none_o make_v so_o little_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n as_o isaac_n none_o live_v either_o so_o private_o or_o so_o innocent_o neither_o know_v i_o whether_o he_o prove_v himself_o a_o better_a son_n or_o husband_n for_o the_o one_o he_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o knife_n of_o his_o father_n and_o mourn_v three_o year_n for_o his_o mother_n for_o the_o other_o he_o seek_v not_o to_o any_o handmaid_n bed_n but_o in_o a_o chaste_a forbearance_n reserve_v himself_o for_o twenty_o year_n space_n and_o pray_v rebecca_n be_v so_o long_o barren_a his_o prayer_n prove_v more_o effectual_a than_o his_o seed_n at_o last_o she_o conceive_v as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v more_o than_o the_o daughter-in-law_n to_o sarah_n who_o son_n be_v give_v she_o not_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o her_o husband_n faith_n verse_n 22._o god_n be_v better_a to_o we_o than_o we_o will_v ourselves_o isaac_n pray_v for_o a_o son_n god_n give_v he_o two_o at_o once_o now_o she_o be_v no_o less_o trouble_v with_o the_o strife_n of_o the_o child_n in_o her_o womb_n than_o before_o with_o the_o want_n of_o child_n we_o know_v not_o when_o we_o be_v please_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v ofttimes_o discontent_v we_o more_o in_o the_o fruition_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o complain_v both_o full_a and_o fast_v before_o rebecca_n conceive_v she_o be_v at_o ease_n before_o spiritual_a regeneration_n there_o be_v all_o peace_n in_o the_o soul_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o newman_n form_v in_o we_o but_o the_o flesh_n conflict_n with_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v no_o unquietness_n esau_n alone_o will_v not_o have_v strive_v nature_n will_v ever_o agree_v with_o its_o self_n never_o any_o rebâ—cca_n conceive_v only_o a_o esau_n or_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o conceive_v none_o but_o a_o jacob_n she_o must_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o both_o that_o she_o may_v have_v both_o joy_n and_o exercise_v this_o strife_n begin_v early_o every_o true_a israelite_n begin_v his_o war_n with_o his_o be_v verse_n 26._o so_o early_o so_o primary_n a_o sin_n be_v pride_n that_o we_o see_v even_o child_n strive_v for_o place_n and_o precedency_n and_o mother_n be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o the_o herald_n to_o know_v how_o cradle_n shall_v be_v rank_v which_o cradle_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o place_n nay_o even_o in_o the_o womb_n in_o this_o text_n there_o be_v contention_n for_o precedency_n jacob_n take_v hold_v of_o his_o brother_n esau_n heel_n and_o will_v have_v be_v bear_v before_o he_o and_o as_o our_o pride_n begin_v in_o our_o cradle_n so_o it_o continue_v in_o our_o grave_n and_o monument_n it_o be_v a_o good_a while_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o any_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n the_o best_a content_v themselves_o with_o the_o churchyard_n but_o now_o person_n who_o the_o devil_n keep_v from_o church_n all_o their_o life_n separatist_n and_o libertine_n that_o never_o come_v to_o any_o church_n pride_n and_o vainglory_n bring_v to_o church_n after_o their_o death_n in_o a_o affectation_n of_o high_a place_n and_o sumptuous_a monument_n in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o have_v give_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o any_o pious_a uses_n or_o have_v determine_v their_o alm_n and_o their_o dole_n which_o they_o have_v give_v in_o that_o one_o day_n of_o their_o funeral_n and_o no_o far_o have_v give_v large_a annuity_n for_o new_a paint_v their_o tomb_n and_o for_o new_a flag_n and_o scutcheon_n every_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n verse_n 31._o these_o two_o be_v the_o champion_n of_o two_o nation_n the_o field_n be_v their_o mother_n womb_n their_o quarrel_n precedency_n and_o superiority_n esau_n get_v the_o right_n of_o nature_n jacob_n of_o grace_n yet_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o pretence_n of_o equality_n lest_o esau_n shall_v outrun_v his_o brother_n in_o the_o world_n jacob_n hold_v he_o fast_o by_o the_o heel_n so_o his_o hand_n be_v bear_v before_o the_o other_o foot_n but_o because_o esau_n be_v some_o minute_n the_o elder_a that_o the_o young_a may_v have_v better_o claim_v to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o buy_v that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o win_v if_o either_o by_o strife_n or_o purchase_v or_o suit_n we_o can_v attain_v spiritual_a blessing_n we_o be_v happy_a if_o jacob_n have_v come_v forth_o first_o he_o have_v not_o know_v how_o much_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n for_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o advancement_n verse_n 32._o there_o be_v never_o any_o meat_n except_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n so_o dear_o buy_v as_o this_o broth_n of_o jacob_n in_o both_o the_o receiver_n and_o the_o eater_n be_v accurse_v every_o true_a son_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v content_a to_o purchase_v spiritual_a favour_n with_o earthly_a and_o that_o man_n have_v in_o he_o too_o much_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o esau_n which_o will_v not_o rather_o die_v than_o forgo_v his_o birthright_n hence_o we_o may_v further_o learn_v that_o if_o esau_n be_v so_o much_o to_o blame_v to_o fell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n which_o yet_o be_v to_o save_v his_o life_n how_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v that_o ahab-like_a sell_v themselves_o to_o work_v wickedness_n that_o for_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n esteem_v of_o man_n or_o for_o a_o little_a white_a and_o yellow_a dust_n which_o be_v call_v gold_n and_o silver_n mere_a vanity_n will_v sell_v their_o soul_n alas_o these_o tickle_n will_v turn_v into_o sting_n and_o the_o torment_n will_v be_v the_o more_o torment_v the_o more_o please_v the_o sin_n be_v it_o will_v be_v but_o cold_a comfort_n for_o any_o man_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o credit_n or_o that_o other_o think_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n when_o he_o feel_v himself_o in_o hell_n verse_n 33._o esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n and_o with_o it_o as_o the_o rabbin_n say_v heaven_n its_o self_n whereof_o the_o birthright_n be_v a_o type_n and_o pledge_n so_o esau_n sin_n be_v in_o his_o unthankfulness_n for_o such_o a_o dignity_n in_o limit_v it_o to_o this_o life_n in_o sell_v it_o so_o cheap_a but_o especial_o in_o his_o profane_a part_n with_o a_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o a_o temporal_a with_o the_o food_n and_o joy_n of_o angel_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n such_o a_o foolish_a bargain_n make_v every_o impenitent_a person_n in_o the_o sale_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o which_o christ_n who_o only_o know_v and_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o a_o soul_n say_v be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o world_n
who_o jacob_n service_n have_v make_v his_o father_n must_v now_o upon_o his_o wealth_n be_v flee_v from_o as_o a_o enemy_n jacob_n know_v his_o churlishness_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o be_v rather_o unmannerly_a than_o injure_v well_o may_v he_o think_v that_o he_o who_o oppression_n change_v his_o wage_n so_o often_o in_o his_o stay_n will_v also_o abridge_v his_o wage_n in_o the_o part_n now_o therefore_o he_o wise_o prefer_v his_o own_o estate_n to_o laban_n love_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o regard_v too_o much_o the_o unjust_a discontentment_n of_o worldly_a man_n and_o to_o purchase_v unprofitable_a favour_n with_o too_o great_a loss_n verse_n 24._o the_o lord_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n upon_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o creature_n he_o command_v the_o sun_n and_o it_o rise_v not_o it_o be_v a_o royal_a prerogative_n that_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o power_n to_o stay_v the_o sun_n from_o rise_v lift_v up_o his_o prerogative_n to_o the_o high_a in_o all_o dispute_v about_o power_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v great_a who_o have_v the_o negative_a voice_n which_o check_n and_o give_v a_o super_fw-la sedeas_fw-la to_o all_o other_o this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n he_o can_v stay_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o man_n the_o sun_n dare_v not_o do_v his_o office_n to_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o star_n to_o the_o night_n if_o god_n say_v no._n thus_o also_o he_o stop_v man_n in_o his_o near_a preparation_n for_o any_o action_n when_o laban_n pursue_v jacob_n with_o hard_a thought_n against_o he_o and_o strong_a resolution_n to_o deal_v harsh_o with_o he_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o negative_a voice_n take_v heed_n that_o thou_o speak_v not_o to_o jacob_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a when_o god_n command_v laban_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o tongue_n verse_n 29._o as_o god_n sometime_o say_v to_o satan_n afflict_v the_o body_n of_o job_n but_o save_v his_o life_n so_o god_n say_v still_o to_o bloody_a wretch_n who_o be_v the_o limb_n of_o satan_n the_o body_n of_o such_o and_o such_o be_v in_o your_o hand_n the_o estate_n of_o such_o and_o such_o be_v in_o your_o hand_n but_o save_v their_o life_n the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n be_v never_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o creature_n though_o it_o be_v a_o common_a speech_n of_o man_n when_o they_o have_v a_o man_n under_o they_o now_o i_o have_v you_o at_o my_o mercy_n though_o some_o brag_v as_o laban_n do_v here_o to_o jacob_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o my_o hand_n to_o do_v you_o hurt_v yet_o god_n often_o check_v they_o as_o he_o do_v laban_n from_o so_o much_o as_o speak_a hurt_n creature_n though_o full_a of_o love_n can_v speak_v good_a and_o though_o full_a of_o malice_n they_o can_v speak_v bad_a if_o god_n forbid_v then_o much_o less_o can_v they_o do_v we_o hurt_v and_o least_o of_o all_o hurt_n our_o life_n if_o god_n withhold_v verse_n 32._o though_o jacob_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o his_o father-in-law_n laban_n be_v free_a enough_o himself_o from_o the_o theft_n of_o laban_n idol_n yet_o it_o be_v dangerous_o pronounce_v of_o he_o with_o whosoever_o thou_o find_v thy_o idol_n let_v he_o not_o live_v for_o his_o own_o wife_n rachel_n have_v steal_v they_o and_o caro_fw-la conjux_fw-la thy_o wife_n thyself_o thy_o weak_a part_n may_v insinuate_v much_o sin_n into_o thy_o action_n even_o when_o thy_o spit_n be_v at_o strong_a and_o thou_o in_o thy_o best_a confidence_n only_o thus_o these_o two_o case_n may_v differ_v rachel_n be_v able_a to_o cover_v those_o steal_a idol_n from_o her_o father_n find_v with_o that_o excuse_n the_o custom_n of_o woman_n be_v come_v upon_o i_o but_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o cover_v thy_o steal_a sin_n with_o say_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n be_v come_v upon_o i_o i_o do_v but_o as_o other_o man_n do_v verse_n 37._o when_o controversy_n arise_v the_o rule_n of_o love_n bid_v we_o refer_v our_o difference_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o brethren_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a time_n man_n do_v not_o present_o run_v to_o law_n and_o call_v one_o another_o before_o the_o judge_n they_o have_v daiesman_n and_o umpire_n to_o determine_v matter_n between_o they_o to_o bring_v every_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement-seat_n when_o possible_o a_o brother_n or_o a_o friend_n may_v take_v up_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o transgression_n against_o the_o law_n of_o love_n we_o shall_v rather_o labour_v after_o reconcilement_n than_o suit_n in_o law_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n not_o only_o of_o trouble_n and_o expense_n but_o of_o great_a breach_n and_o heartburning_n among_o friend_n and_o brethren_n it_o be_v rare_a if_o a_o man_n wrong_v not_o his_o soul_n by_o seek_v the_o right_n of_o his_o credit_n or_o estate_n verse_n 41._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n omit_v no_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o pass_v we_o may_v observe_v by_o continual_a experience_n the_o nature_n of_o ungodly_a man_n they_o be_v subtle_a and_o cunning_a in_o their_o kind_n they_o watch_v their_o way_n and_o time_n to_o fit_v they_o to_o work_v out_o their_o wicked_a devise_n and_o invention_n thus_o do_v laban_n deal_v with_o jacob_n change_v his_o mind_n revoke_v his_o bargain_n alter_v his_o wage_n and_o murmur_v at_o his_o prosperity_n now_o see_v this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n this_o shall_v on_o the_o other_o side_n teach_v we_o to_o deal_v wise_o and_o wary_o with_o they_o lest_o we_o be_v snare_v and_o circumvent_v by_o they_o we_o be_v set_v as_o upon_o a_o hill_n we_o be_v place_v as_o upon_o a_o stage_n if_o we_o profess_v christ_n jesus_n a_o small_a spot_n will_v be_v see_v in_o our_o garment_n it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v join_v with_o wickedness_n our_o wisdom_n must_v be_v mix_v with_o godliness_n their_o wisdom_n be_v a_o circumvent_a by_o lay_v of_o snare_n our_o wisdom_n must_v be_v to_o be_v circumspect_a in_o avoid_v of_o snare_n verse_n 55._o behold_v laban_n follow_v jacob_n with_o one_o troop_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o chapter_n 23._o esau_n meet_v he_o with_o another_o both_o with_o hostile_a intention_n both_o go_v on_o till_o the_o utmost_a point_n of_o their_o execution_n both_o be_v prevent_v ere_o the_o execution_n god_n make_v fool_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n he_o let_v they_o proceed_v that_o they_o may_v be_v frustrate_a and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o the_o utmost_a reach_n of_o their_o tether_n he_o pull_v they_o back_o to_o their_o task_n with_o shame_n lo_o now_o jacob_n be_v leave_v by_o laban_n with_o a_o kiss_n of_o the_o one_o he_o have_v a_o oath_n tear_n of_o the_o other_o peace_n with_o both_o who_o shall_v need_v to_o fear_v man_n that_o be_v at_o league_n with_o god_n chap._n xxxii_o verse_n 1._o the_o rabbin_n note_v that_o jacob_n know_v these_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o see_v ascend_v and_o descend_v the_o ladder_n and_o whereas_o jacob_n be_v not_o say_v to_o meet_v they_o but_o they_o to_o meet_v jacob_n therein_o appear_v the_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o the_o angel_n be_v ready_a to_o attend_v verse_n 9_o strong_a desire_n be_v importunate_a and_o will_v improve_v every_o interest_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o what_o be_v desire_v what_o we_o can_v carry_v upon_o our_o own_o interest_n we_o labour_v to_o carry_v upon_o any_o other_o more_o prevail_a name_n and_o interest_n jacob_n here_o move_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o prayer_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o god_n of_o my_o father_n isaac_n jacob_n do_v not_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n abraham_n but_o he_o make_v use_v of_o his_o father_n name_n as_o a_o motive_n in_o prayer_n and_o though_o all_o name_n and_o interest_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o name_n and_o interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o the_o deserve_a a_o grant_n of_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o yet_o we_o may_v argue_v and_o plead_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n yea_o for_o our_o own_o child_n sake_n that_o god_n will_v do_v we_o good_a that_o we_o may_v be_v further_a instrumental_a for_o their_o good_a verse_n 10._o when_o a_o poor_a soul_n consider_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o in_o admit_v he_o into_o communion_n with_o himself_o to_o eat_v bread_n at_o his_o table_n continual_o he_o cry_v out_o even_o weep_v for_o admiration_n as_o mephibosheth_n do_v 2_o sam._n 9_o what_o be_v thy_o servant_n
that_o thou_o shall_v look_v on_o such_o a_o dead_a dog_n as_o i_o be_o and_o when_o he_o consider_v from_o what_o a_o low_a to_o what_o a_o high_a estate_n god_n have_v bring_v he_o he_o say_v as_o jacob_n here_o i_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n and_o when_o christ_n tell_v a_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n to_o god_n he_o humble_o say_v as_o saul_n to_o samuel_n be_o not_o i_o a_o benjamite_n of_o the_o small_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n yea_o it_o say_v as_o elizabeth_n say_v to_o mary_n the_o bless_a mother_n of_o our_o ever_o bless_a jesus_n when_o she_o hear_v the_o salutation_n that_o the_o babe_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n leap_v within_o she_o and_o she_o speak_v bless_v be_v thou_o whence_o o_o whence_o be_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n oh_o say_v the_o soul_n that_o my_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o see_v i_o even_o i_o poor_a worthless_a i_o it_o fare_v with_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o with_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 24._o jesus_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v but_o he_o say_v why_o be_v you_o trouble_v it_o be_v i_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n and_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v verse_n 11._o it_o be_v like_o that_o esau_n prepare_v himself_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o jacob_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o jacob_n prayer_n and_o fear_n here_o which_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v also_o set_v forth_o that_o can_v in_o the_o very_a way_n change_v that_o purpose_n of_o esau_n and_o withal_o jacob_n show_v in_o this_o his_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o although_o look_v to_o god_n promise_n he_o have_v confidence_n yet_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o present_a danger_n he_o fear_v and_o here_o while_o jacob_n prepare_v himself_o by_o war_n prayer_n and_o gift_n to_o satisfy_v his_o brother_n he_o do_v well_o for_o though_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o deliverance_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n and_o work_v under_o god_n providence_n verse_n 12._o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a manifestation_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o god_n by_o such_o a_o suit_n or_o petition_n but_o in_o prayer_n there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a argue_v with_o god_n about_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o declare_v which_o be_v a_o bring_v out_o and_o urge_v of_o reason_n and_o motive_n whereby_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v move_v to_o grant_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o example_n of_o jacob_n in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 24._o when_o we_o be_v most_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n than_o we_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o have_v and_o usual_o have_v most_o communion_n with_o god_n david_n show_v we_o divine_a work_n when_o we_o go_v to_o rest_v the_o bed_n be_v not_o all_o for_o sleep_v common_a with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o psal._n 4._o be_v still_o and_o quiet_a and_o then_o common_a with_o your_o heart_n god_n will_v come_v and_o commune_v with_o they_o to_o his_o spirit_n will_v give_v you_o a_o love_a visit_n when_o jacob_n fear_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o brother_n have_v put_v himself_o into_o the_o best_a posture_n and_o defence_n he_o can_v and_o have_v send_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n over_o the_o river_n the_o text_n say_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o his_o company_n have_v leave_v or_o desert_v he_o iacob_n solitariness_n be_v not_o passive_a but_o effective_a he_o have_v dispose_v of_o all_o his_o family_n withdraw_v himself_o and_o stay_v alone_o and_o what_o then_o then_o he_o have_v a_o vision_n indeed_o then_o there_o wrestle_v a_o man_n with_o he_o till_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n he_o spend_v not_o the_o night_n in_o carp_a and_o care_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o to_o morrow_n no_o he_o retire_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o his_o former_a care_n and_o a_o blessing_n he_o obtain_v verse_n 25._o what_o a_o wonder_n be_v here_o jacob_n receive_v not_o so_o much_o hurt_v from_o all_o his_o enemy_n as_o from_o his_o best_a friend_n not_o one_o of_o his_o hair_n perish_v by_o laban_n or_o esau_n yet_o he_o lose_v a_o joint_n by_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v send_v halt_v to_o his_o grave_n he_o that_o know_v our_o strength_n yet_o will_v wrestle_v with_o we_o for_o our_o exercise_n and_o love_v our_o violence_n and_o importunity_n o_o happy_a loss_n this_o of_o jacob_n he_o lose_v a_o joint_n and_o win_v a_o blessing_n it_o be_v a_o favour_n to_o halt_v from_o god_n yet_o this_o favour_n be_v second_v with_o a_o great_a he_o be_v blessed_v because_o he_o will_v rather_o halt_v than_o leave_v ere_o he_o be_v bless_v if_o he_o have_v leave_v soon_o he_o have_v not_o halt_v but_o then_o he_o have_v not_o prosper_v that_o man_n shall_v go_v away_o sound_v but_o miserable_a that_o love_v a_o limb_n more_o than_o a_o blessing_n sure_o if_o jacob_n have_v not_o wrestle_v with_o god_n he_o have_v be_v folid_a with_o evil_n how_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a verse_n 30._o holy_a man_n even_o in_o this_o life_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n have_v interview_n with_o god_n god_n and_o he_o do_v often_o look_v one_o another_o in_o the_o face_n wheresoever_o the_o saint_n be_v except_v in_o case_n of_o desertion_n the_o place_n may_v be_v call_v as_o jacob_n here_o call_v this_o where_o he_o wrestle_v with_o god_n peniel_n that_o be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n full_o in_o which_o jacob_n call_v it_o so_o he_o call_v it_o the_o face_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n we_o can_v call_v it_o so_o only_o ordinary_o because_o we_o see_v his_o face_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n another_o thing_n to_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n the_o former_a be_v the_o common_a privilege_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o privilege_n of_o but_o some_o saint_n and_o those_o rare_a one_o to_o have_v it_o here_o verse_n 31._o at_o death_n god_n wrestle_v with_o his_o people_n lay_v hold_n on_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o menace_n of_o the_o law_n they_o again_o resist_v this_o assault_n by_o lay_v hold_n upon_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n well_o assure_v that_o christ_n have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o they_o on_o the_o cross._n god_n yield_v himself_o overcome_v by_o this_o reencounter_n but_o yet_o touch_v their_o thigh_n take_v away_o their_o life_n howbeit_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o sun_n of_o life_n eternal_a to_o arise_v upon_o they_o chap._n xxxiii_o verse_n 4._o various_a and_o miraculous_a be_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n use_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o enemy_n sometime_o he_o divide_v they_o and_o set_v the_o church_n enemy_n one_o against_o another_o so_o he_o do_v for_o gideon_n small_a army_n to_o the_o midianite_n mighty_a host_n set_v every_o man_n sword_n against_o his_o fellow_n sometime_o he_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o their_o affection_n thus_o be_v esau_n heart_n mollify_v towards_o jacob_n who_o instead_o of_o a_o devour_a enemy_n become_v a_o embrace_a friend_n and_o meet_v he_o with_o kiss_n to_o who_o he_o have_v intend_v blow_n indeed_o what_o solomon_n say_v of_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v true_a of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n and_o he_o turn_v they_o wheresoever_o he_o will_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o sometime_o he_o mollify_v the_o obdurate_a qualify_v the_o malicious_a and_o melt_v the_o freeze_a heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n into_o love_n and_o compassion_n towards_o his_o servant_n verse_n 5._o child_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n nay_o they_o be_v part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n child_n be_v a_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v his_o reward_n they_o be_v special_a blessing_n child_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o our_o immortality_n because_o man_n revive_v again_o live_v anew_o as_o it_o be_v in_o every_o child_n he_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o a_o civil_a sense_n when_o other_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o there_o be_v some_o who_o count_v their_o child_n but_o bill_n of_o charge_n but_o god_n put_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o mercy_n and_o
peaceable_o but_o youth_n common_o undertake_v rash_o and_o perform_v with_o passion_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n think_v of_o nothing_o but_o revenge_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o begin_v their_o cruelty_n with_o craft_n and_o hide_v their_o craft_n with_o religion_n a_o smile_a malice_n be_v most_o deadly_a and_o hatred_n do_v most_o rankle_v the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o and_o dissemble_v we_o can_v give_v our_o sister_n to_o a_o uncircumcised_a man_n here_o be_v god_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o satan_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o bloody_a of_o all_o project_n have_v ever_o wont_a to_o be_v colour_v with_o religion_n because_o the_o worse_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o better_a show_v it_o desire_v to_o make_v and_o contrary_o the_o better_a colour_n be_v put_v upon_o any_o vice_n the_o more_o odious_a it_o be_v for_o as_o every_o simulation_n add_v to_o a_o evil_a so_o the_o best_a add_v most_o evil_a themselves_o have_v take_v the_o daughter_n and_o sister_n of_o uncircumcised_a man_n yea_o jacob_n himself_o do_v so_o why_o may_v not_o then_o a_o uncircumcised_a man_n obtain_v their_o sister_n or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o give_v and_o take_v it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v only_o pretend_v it_o have_v be_v a_o happy_a ravishment_n of_o dinah_n that_o shall_v have_v draw_v a_o whole_a country_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o here_o be_v a_o sacrament_n intend_v not_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n but_o to_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o body_n verse_n 15._o simeon_n and_o levi_n when_o they_o meditate_v their_o revenge_n for_o the_o rape_n commit_v upon_o their_o sister_n when_o they_o pretend_v peace_n yet_o they_o require_v a_o little_a blood_n they_o will_v have_v the_o shechemites_n circumcise_a but_o when_o they_o have_v open_v a_o vein_n they_o make_v they_o bleed_v to_o death_n when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o soreness_n of_o circumcision_n they_o slay_v they_o all_o god_n justice_n require_v blood_n likewise_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n but_o that_o blood_n be_v not_o spill_v as_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o these_o shechemite_n but_o pour_v from_o that_o head_n to_o our_o heart_n into_o the_o vein_n and_o wound_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o circumcision_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v blood_n shed_v but_o no_o blood_n lose_v verse_n 23._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n for_o hamor_n and_o shechem_n not_o only_o to_o put_v the_o knife_n to_o their_o own_o foreskin_n but_o to_o persuade_v a_o multitude_n to_o so_o painful_a a_o condition_n now_o to_o bring_v this_o about_o as_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n dissemble_v with_o they_o so_o they_o dissemble_v with_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o all_o their_o flock_n and_o substance_n be_v we_o common_a profit_n be_v pretend_v when_o as_o only_o shechems_n pleasure_n be_v mean_v no_o motive_n be_v so_o powerful_a to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n as_o the_o name_n of_o commodity_n the_o hope_n of_o this_o make_v they_o prodigal_a of_o their_o skin_n and_o blood_n not_o the_o love_n to_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o love_n to_o shechem_n sinister_a respect_n draw_v more_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n than_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n the_o train_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v less_o but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n mis-received_n never_o prosper_v in_o the_o end_n these_o man_n be_v content_a to_o smart_v so_o they_o may_v gain_v verse_n 25._o now_o that_o every_o one_o lie_v sore_o of_o his_o own_o wound_n simeon_n and_o levi_n rush_v in_o arm_a and_o wound_v all_o the_o male_n to_o death_n curse_a be_v their_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v fierce_a and_o their_o rage_n for_o it_o be_v cruel_a indeed_o filthiness_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o israel_n yet_o murder_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o israel_n if_o they_o have_v be_v fit_a judge_n which_o be_v but_o bloody_a executioner_n how_o far_o do_v the_o punishment_n exceed_v the_o fault_n to_o punish_v above_o the_o offence_n be_v no_o less_o injustice_n than_o to_o offend_v one_o offend_v and_o all_o feel_v the_o revenge_n yea_o all_o the_o innocent_a suffer_v that_o revenge_n which_o he_o that_o offend_v deserve_v not_o shechem_n sin_v but_o dinah_n tempt_v he_o she_o that_o be_v so_o light_a as_o to_o wander_v abroad_o alone_o only_a to_o gaze_v i_o fear_v be_v not_o over-difficult_a to_o yield_v and_o if_o have_v wrought_v her_o shame_n he_o have_v drive_v she_o home_o with_o disgrace_n to_o her_o father_n tent_n such_o tyrannous_a lust_n have_v just_o call_v for_o blood_n but_o now_o he_o crave_v and_o offer_v and_o will_v pay_v dear_a for_o but_o leave_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o execute_v rigour_n upon_o a_o submiss_a offendor_n be_v more_o merciless_a than_o just_a or_o if_o the_o punishment_n have_v be_v both_o just_a and_o proportionable_a from_o another_o yet_o from_o they_o which_o have_v vow_v peace_n and_o affinity_n it_o be_v shameful_o unjust_a to_o disappoint_v the_o trust_n of_o another_o and_o to_o neglect_v our_o own_o promise_n and_o fidelity_n for_o private_a purpose_n add_v faithlessness_n unto_o our_o cruelty_n verse_n 30._o who_o will_v have_v look_v to_o have_v find_v this_o outrage_n in_o the_o family_n of_o jacob_n how_o do_v that_o good_a patriarch_n when_o he_o see_v dinah_n come_v home_o blubber_a and_o wring_v her_o hand_n simeon_n and_o levi_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n wish_v that_o leah_n have_v be_v barren_a as_o long_o as_o rachel_n good_a parent_n have_v grief_n enough_o though_o they_o sustain_v no_o blame_n for_o their_o child_n sin_n what_o great_a evil_n arise_v from_o small_a beginning_n the_o idle_a curiosity_n of_o dinah_n have_v breed_v all_o this_o mischief_n ravishment_n follow_v upon_o her_o wander_a upon_o her_o ravishment_n murder_n upon_o the_o murder_n spoil_v it_o be_v holy_a and_o safe_a to_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o evil_a either_o do_v or_o suffer_v chap._n xxxv_o verse_n 1._o here_o god_n pull_v jacob_n by_o the_o ear_n as_o it_o be_v and_o mind_n he_o of_o his_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v well-nigh_o forget_v but_o god_n look_v for_o performance_n and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o have_v make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v promise_v most_o man_n practice_n proclaim_v that_o have_v escape_v the_o danger_n they_o will_v willing_o deceive_v the_o saint_n deliverance_n common_o be_v but_o nine_o day_n wonder_v at_o most_o and_o it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o that_o any_o leper_n return_v to_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n do_v rouse_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o former_a mercy_n it_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o present_a misery_n as_o here_o jacob_n be_v in_o a_o strait_a and_o fright_v his_o son_n have_v trouble_v he_o the_o country_n be_v ready_a to_o rise_v upon_o he_o and_o rout_n he_o out_o and_o now_o god_n take_v this_o opportunity_n for_o we_o be_v best_a when_o at_o worst_a and_o gentle_o mind_v he_o of_o what_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o will_v be_v for_o his_o safety_n verse_n 5._o the_o lord_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n upon_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o creature_n we_o see_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o here_o when_o jacob_n and_o his_o family_n journy_v the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o city_n that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o pursue_v after_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o pursue_v and_o revenge_v the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o shechemite_n but_o god_n say_v pursue_v not_o and_o then_o they_o can_v not_o pursue_v they_o must_v stay_v at_o home_n thus_o also_o when_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n be_v safe_a in_o canaan_n he_o encourage_v they_o to_o come_v up_o free_o to_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o this_o assurance_n no_o man_n shall_v desire_v thy_o land_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n god_n can_v stop_v not_o only_a hand_n from_o spoil_v but_o heart_n from_o desire_v our_o appetite_n whether_o concupiscible_a or_o irascible_a be_v under_o his_o command_n as_o well_o as_o our_o action_n we_o shall_v consider_v this_o to_o help_v our_o faith_n in_o these_o time_n the_o sword_n be_v in_o motion_n among_o we_o even_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sword_n seem_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o charge_n to_o pass_v from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o other_o yet_o a_o countermand_n from_o god_n will_v stop_v the_o sword_n from_o go_v on_o if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o sword_n the_o sword_n shall_v wound_v no_o more_o verse_n 10._o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v no_o more_o jacob_n but_o israel_n that_o be_v not_o only_o or_o not_o so_o much_o jacob_n as_o israel_n both_o
know_v as_o jacob_n answer_v joseph_n what_o he_o do_v and_o it_o become_v we_o to_o acquiess_v in_o what_o he_o do_v though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o and_o though_o god_n turn_v kingdom_n upside_o down_o though_o he_o send_v great_a affliction_n upon_o his_o own_o people_n and_o make_v they_o a_o reproach_n unto_o the_o heathen_a though_o he_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o make_v all_o their_o enemy_n to_o rejoice_v yet_o no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o god_n why_o do_v you_o thus_o his_o work_n be_v unsearchable_a it_o be_v beyond_o the_o line_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o put_v any_o question_n a_o why_o or_o a_o wherefore_o about_o thr_fw-mi work_n of_o the_o creator_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n verse_n 21._o this_o good_a patriarch_n that_o have_v before_o wrestle_v with_o a_o angel_n do_v not_o now_o fear_v to_o wrestle_v with_o death_n and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o it_o without_o the_o least_o fear_n or_o consternation_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v no_o more_o betwixt_o jacob_n and_o death_n but_o behold_v i_o die_v he_o know_v he_o be_v to_o change_v his_o place_n indeed_o but_o not_o his_o company_n death_n be_v to_o he_o but_o the_o daybreak_n of_o eternal_a brightness_n it_o be_v but_o as_o that_o martyr_n say_v wink_v a_o little_a and_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n immediate_o why_o then_o shall_v this_o sad_a toil_n of_o mortality_n dishearten_v we_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o fear_v that_o which_o be_v the_o port_n which_o we_o ought_v one_o day_n to_o desire_v never_o to_o refuse_v and_o therefore_o some_o have_v welcome_a death_n some_o meet_v it_o in_o the_o way_n some_o baffy_v it_o in_o persecution_n sickness_n torment_n know_v it_o to_o bethe_o end_n of_o a_o temporal_a misery_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o everlasting_a joy_n chap._n xlix_o verse_n 6._o godly_a man_n be_v not_o at_o all_o please_v with_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a how_o much_o soever_o they_o thrive_v in_o it_o job_n have_v say_v much_o of_o the_o greatness_n riches_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o say_v he_o however_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v far_o from_o i_o chap._n 21._o the_o way_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a differ_v as_o much_o as_o their_o end_n &_o their_o counsel_n be_v as_o distant_a as_o their_o conclusion_n will_v be_v every_o good_a man_n say_v of_o the_o counsel_n and_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a how_o prosperous_a soever_o as_o jacob_n say_v of_o his_o son_n simeon_n and_o levi_n o_o my_o soul_n come_v not_o thou_o into_o their_o secret_n let_v i_o be_v far_o from_o their_o secret_n far_o from_o their_o cabinet_n counsel_n and_o close_a committee_n o_o my_o soul_n come_v not_o thou_o into_o their_o secret_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o further_a we_o keep_v from_o their_o counsel_n the_o near_o we_o be_v to_o blessedness_n verse_n 7._o many_o time_n man_n though_o forbid_a curse_n than_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v satan_n minister_n for_o evil_a against_o his_o brother_n yet_o in_o some_o case_n to_o curse_n be_v god_n command_n and_o our_o duty_n and_o then_o we_o be_v god_n minister_n for_o wrath_n against_o the_o wicked_a thus_o when_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n be_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n and_o bed_n of_o blessing_n yet_o he_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o rage_n and_o anger_n of_o his_o two_o son_n here_o simeon_n and_o levi._n now_o in_o all_o lawful_a curse_n we_o must_v observe_v these_o two_o rule_n first_o to_o aim_v the_o curse_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sin_n not_o the_o sinner_n second_o where_o the_o sinner_n appear_v incorrigible_a yet_o to_o desire_v the_o clear_n up_o of_o god_n justice_n in_o punish_v not_o the_o punishment_n its_o self_n to_o curse_v any_o thing_n or_o person_n passionate_o be_v infirmity_n to_o curse_v any_o thing_n or_o person_n malicious_o be_v gross_a impiety_n verse_n 8._o what_o difference_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v to_o put_v here_o betwixt_o sinner_n when_o yet_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o man_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n equal_a reubeus_fw-la incest_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o curse_n and_o the_o like_a sin_n of_o judahs_n be_v pardon_v and_o in_o a_o sort_n prosper_v if_o this_o sin_n have_v not_o cost_n judah_n many_o a_o sigh_n he_o have_v no_o more_o escape_v his_o father_n curse_n than_o reuben_n do_v i_o see_v the_o difference_n not_o of_o sin_n but_o man_n remission_n go_v not_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sinner_n yea_o rather_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o forgiver_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n not_o that_o sin_n not_o but_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o his_o sin_n verse_n 10._o this_o hebrew_n word_n shilo_n be_v derive_v from_o shalah_n which_o signify_v security_n and_o safety_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v shilo_n that_o be_v he_o in_o who_o all_o person_n may_v secure_o trust_v you_o may_v sit_v down_o in_o safety_n in_o christ_n and_o rest_v your_o soul_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v shilohs_n our_o lord_n protector_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o hebrew_n use_v the_o same_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o fleshly_a mantle_n in_o which_o the_o infant_n be_v wrap_v in_o the_o mother_n belly_n because_o the_o infant_n lie_v there_o quiet_o and_o secure_o it_o be_v out_o of_o fear_n and_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o any_o danger_n but_o lie_v secure_o out_o of_o harm_n way_n verse_n 18._o god_n child_n upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o happiness_n of_o the_o next_o life_n be_v fill_v with_o long_a desire_n after_o god_n and_o those_o enjoyment_n lord_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n say_v jacob_n he_o speak_v this_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n as_o that_o he_o have_v be_v look_v for_o all_o his_o life_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o account_n of_o all_o his_o action_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o story_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n i_o have_v long_v for_o thy_o salvation_n say_v david_n all_o desire_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o longing_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a desire_n in_o the_o saint_n to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n now_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o long_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o lord_n through_o these_o medium_n and_o in_o these_o glass_n how_o much_o more_o to_o see_v he_o immediate_o face_n to_o face_n how_o will_v that_o desire_n swallow_v up_o all_o our_o desire_n in_o glory_n and_o indeed_o we_o can_v not_o abide_v in_o glory_n with_o any_o other_o desire_n but_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v describe_v in_o their_o present_a state_n by_o this_o periphrasis_n such_o as_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o love_v nothing_o else_o what_o then_o will_v christ_n be_v to_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v they_o who_o love_n christ_n who_o they_o have_v not_o see_v how_o will_v they_o love_v christ_n when_o they_o see_v he_o verse_n 23._o god_n sometime_o seem_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n for_o one_o to_o be_v before_o god_n as_o a_o butt_n continual_o shoot_v at_o what_o other_o interpretation_n can_v sense_n make_v of_o it_o but_o this_o that_o god_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n jacob_n say_v of_o joseph_n here_o the_o archer_n have_v sore_o grieve_v he_o and_o shoot_v at_o he_o joseph_n be_v the_o common_a mark_n of_o his_o brethren_n envy_n but_o in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n when_o his_o brethren_n come_v to_o he_o he_o make_v himself_o strange_a to_o they_o joseph_n be_v of_o a_o meek_a and_o love_a disposition_n and_o therefore_o like_o a_o player_n upon_o a_o stage_n he_o only_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o rigid_a master_n or_o governor_n thus_o many_o time_n the_o lord_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o posture_n of_o a_o enemy_n and_o force_v a_o frown_n upon_o a_o poor_a creature_n who_o he_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n he_o make_v he_o as_o his_o mark_n to_o shoot_v at_o who_o he_o lay_v next_o to_o his_o heart_n beside_o observe_v from_o hence_o further_o that_o god_n take_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o choice_a of_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o choice_a and_o most_o eminent_a affliction_n thus_o joseph_n be_v make_v the_o white_a here_o that_o the_o archer_n shoot_v at_o joseph_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a for_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a man_n for_o grace_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o mark._n verse_n 27._o tertullian_n will_v have_v
and_o his_o courtier_n and_o thus_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o the_o lord_n will_v evermore_o deliver_v his_o truth_n from_o false_a surmise_n his_o faithful_a minister_n from_o false_a imputation_n and_o write_v the_o wickedness_n of_o carnal_a man_n upon_o their_o face_n to_o their_o own_o confusion_n verse_n 15._o see_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n if_o god_n work_v not_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o rod_n off_o but_o wretched_a man_n fall_v to_o his_o old_a sin_n again_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a or_o distress_a any_o way_n we_o pretend_v repentance_n we_o pray_v we_o cry_v we_o vow_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o rise_v from_o fear_n and_o not_o from_o love_n it_o vanish_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o fear_n be_v past_a and_o the_o devil_n return_v with_o seven_o worse_a than_o himself_o make_v our_o end_n more_o odious_a than_o ever_o our_o beginning_n be_v verse_n 17._o it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v turn_v the_o dust_n into_o lion_n and_o bear_n and_o wolf_n but_o that_o rather_o he_o choose_v to_o confound_v pride_n by_o weakness_n and_o a_o rebel_a humour_n by_o so_o base_a a_o creature_n then_o second_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o if_o god_n can_v make_v so_o vile_a a_o creature_n too_o strong_a for_o a_o kingdom_n what_o resistance_n can_v i_o a_o single_a man_n make_v against_o god_n wrath_n if_o i_o pull_v it_o upon_o i_o by_o my_o sin_n his_o wrath_n can_v arm_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o i_o and_o yet_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v far_o above_o my_o power_n as_o you_o see_v here_o verse_n 18._o the_o devil_n be_v powerful_a when_o god_n will_v suffer_v he_o but_o when_o god_n will_v restrain_v he_o what_o can_v he_o do_v add_v this_o to_o the_o story_n of_o job_n to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o such_o place_n let_v we_o take_v comfort_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o we_o see_v his_o weakness_n and_o the_o bridle_a hand_n of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n upon_o he_o verse_n 19_o the_o wicked_a who_o for_o a_o time_n make_v show_v as_o if_o god_n be_v on_o their_o side_n in_o god_n good_a time_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o contrary_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n for_o what_o do_v these_o magician_n in_o effect_n say_v but_o that_o this_o which_o be_v now_o do_v pass_v our_o skill_n and_o albeit_o the_o creature_n be_v vile_a and_o base_a yet_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n such_o over_o we_o and_o our_o art_n that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o like_a but_o give_v he_o the_o victory_n and_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o sinful_a weak_a and_o wicked_a man_n verse_n 23._o whensoever_o we_o be_v free_a from_o any_o calamity_n which_o happen_v to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o by_o our_o own_o policy_n but_o by_o that_o gracious_a separation_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v how_o may_v we_o run_v into_o particular_n other_o sickly_a we_o healthy_a other_o in_o prison_n we_o at_o liberty_n other_o in_o blindness_n we_o in_o light_n other_o slander_v we_o not_o touch_v other_o cross_v in_o their_o child_n and_o friend_n we_o comfort_v o_o bless_a god_n what_o a_o separation_n be_v this_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o thou_o for_o it_o verse_n 28._o worldly_n mind_v man_n will_v be_v content_a to_o tolerate_v religion_n so_o it_o may_v still_o be_v join_v with_o their_o profit_n but_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o o_o how_o bitter_a then_o how_o hard_o to_o endure_v it_o for_o these_o jew_n whole_o to_o depart_v from_o egypt_n be_v not_o for_o pharaoh_n profit_n for_o from_o their_o labour_n he_o have_v great_a gain_n and_o therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n may_v they_o go_v out_o of_o his_o land_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o god_n but_o in_o the_o land_n he_o be_v content_a to_o endure_v it_o so_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o those_o plague_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o or_o if_o needs_o must_v be_v that_o they_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n yet_o not_o far_o in_o any_o case_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 14._o god_n punish_v sinner_n first_o with_o one_o rod_n then_o with_o another_o and_o if_o these_o single_a chastisement_n will_v not_o serve_v then_o will_v he_o go_v to_o many_o plague_n heap_v wrath_n upon_o wrath_n and_o plague_n upon_o plague_n yea_o he_o will_v lay_v even_o all_o his_o plague_n upon_o we_o at_o once_o as_o he_o here_o speak_v to_o our_o utter_a confusion_n as_o also_o it_o be_v deut._n 28._o 15._o second_o god_n call_v they_o here_o his_o plague_n so_o that_o neither_o fortune_n nor_o chance_n rule_v rod_n and_o cross_n lay_v upon_o we_o but_o these_o still_o be_v god_n lay_v on_o and_o take_v off_o at_o his_o pleasure_n ib._n upon_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v inward_o and_o deep_o to_o smite_v we_o in_o arm_n hand_n leg_n be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o but_o when_o sorrow_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o heart_n it_o sting_v indeed_o and_o most_o bitter_o as_o prov._n 17._o 22._o &_o 15._o 13._o now_o the_o best_a way_n to_o prevent_v this_o doleful_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n lay_v on_o by_o a_o angry_a god_n be_v to_o take_v our_o sin_n to_o heart_n betimes_o verse_n 23._o whether_o we_o be_v hinder_v or_o further_v by_o weather_n let_v we_o cast_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n still_o that_o rule_v these_o thing_n and_o by_o his_o will_n they_o come_v and_o go_v nature_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o the_o devil_n his_o rod_n neither_o of_o they_o work_v but_o as_o he_o appoint_v verse_n 24._o fire_n be_v mingle_v with_o hail_n to_o teach_v that_o god_n judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v single_a but_o even_o one_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o until_o we_o be_v either_o humble_v or_o destroy_v who_o will_v think_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o soul_n shall_v be_v secure_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o variety_n of_o judgement_n to_o what_o a_o height_n of_o obduration_n will_v sin_n lead_v a_o man_n and_o of_o all_o sin_n incredulity_n among_o all_o these_o storm_n pharaoh_n sleep_v till_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n mighty_a thunder_n and_o hail_n mix_v with_o fire_n rouse_v he_o up_o a_o little_a verse_n 28._o pharaoh_n here_o as_o one_o betwixt_o sleep_v and_o wake_v start_v up_o a_o little_a and_o say_v god_n be_v righteous_a and_o i_o be_o wicked_a moses_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o present_o lay_v down_o his_o head_n again_o god_n have_v no_o soon_o do_v thunder_v than_o he_o have_v do_v fear_v all_o this_o while_o you_o never_o find_v he_o careful_a to_o prevent_v any_o one_o evil_a but_o desirous_a still_o to_o shift_v it_o off_o when_o he_o seek_v it_o never_o hold_v constant_a to_o any_o good_a motion_n never_o pray_v for_o himself_o but_o careless_o will_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o never_o yield_v god_n his_o whole_a demand_n but_o higle_v and_o dodge_v like_o some_o hard_a chapman_n that_o will_v get_v a_o release_n with_o the_o cheap_a wheresoever_o mere_a nature_n be_v she_o be_v still_o inconstant_a in_o all_o her_o purpose_n sensible_a of_o present_a evil_n and_o improvident_a of_o future_a good_a chap._n x._o verse_n 2._o as_o this_o teach_v we_o the_o end_n of_o god_n work_n and_o wonder_n so_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o all_o christian_a parent_n and_o governor_n even_o to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o charge_v careful_o and_o zealous_o by_o they_o and_o in_o they_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n as_o also_o deut._n 6._o 6._o thus_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o that_o catechise_n and_o instruct_v of_o youth_n which_o be_v so_o much_o neglect_v in_o our_o day_n verse_n 3._o the_o drift_n of_o all_o cross_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n be_v to_o bring_v down_o the_o swell_a pride_n of_o our_o sinful_a heart_n that_o yield_a god_n what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o we_o again_o may_v from_o he_o reap_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n never_o forget_v this_o say_n to_o king_n josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34._o 27._o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v tender_a etc._n etc._n verse_n 7._o so_o old_a be_v the_o accusation_n which_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v among_o wicked_a person_n ascribe_v unto_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o whatsoever_o evil_a happen_v among_o man_n be_v it_o death_n sickness_n war_n famine_n thus_o ahab_n tell_v elias_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o trouble_a israel_n by_o who_o indeed_o all_o israel_n have_v a_o blessing_n if_o they_o have_v know_v it_o but_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a read_v gen._n 18._o 32._o house_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n have_v be_v save_v but_o for_o one_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v therein_o as_o joseph_n daniel_n and_o the_o like_a
verse_n 8_o &_o 9_o observe_v satan_n malice_n here_o against_o god_n church_n and_o service_n if_o they_o can_v whole_o destroy_v it_o hurt_v it_o and_o hinder_v it_o then_o in_o part_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v they_o will_v do_v it_o second_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o moses_n note_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o we_o must_v not_o yield_v a_o inch_n to_o these_o plot_n and_o fetch_v of_o the_o wicked_a but_o zealous_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o full_a observance_n of_o all_o god_n will_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o fancy_n either_o of_o other_o or_o of_o ourselves_o where_o the_o lord_n dispense_v not_o we_o must_v not_o dispense_v where_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n we_o must_v not_o capitulate_v for_o some_o to_o go_v and_o some_o to_o stay_v family_n shall_v think_v upon_o this_o where_o the_o husband_n go_v to_o church_n but_o not_o the_o wife_n the_o father_n but_o not_o the_o son_n the_o servant_z but_o not_o the_o master_n moses_n will_v not_o do_v thus_o here_o but_o know_v all_o to_o be_v bind_v require_v all_o verse_n 23._o this_o be_v most_o wonderful_a the_o house_n of_o the_o egyptian_o and_o israelite_n join_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v one_o close_a to_o another_o as_o we_o in_o these_o day_n do_v for_o else_o why_o be_v that_o sign_n give_v to_o the_o destroy_a angel_n exod._n 12._o 23._o if_o all_o the_o israelite_n have_v dwell_v by_o themselves_o and_o have_v not_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o egyptian_n how_o able_a then_o be_v our_o god_n may_v we_o think_v who_o can_v thus_o make_v a_o separation_n betwixt_o his_o child_n and_o the_o wicked_a when_o he_o execute_v wrath_n though_o they_o be_v in_o one_o field_n in_o one_o house_n in_o one_o bed_n together_o yet_o he_o can_v choose_v the_o one_o and_o refuse_v the_o other_o fear_v we_o not_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o plague_n or_o war_n or_o other_o public_a calamity_n leave_v we_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a hand_n over_o head_n but_o remember_v this_o place_n and_o say_v in_o your_o heart_n with_o comfort_n o_o lord_n i_o know_v thou_o can_v make_v a_o separation_n in_o this_o calamity_n as_o thou_o do_v in_o that_o calamity_n betwixt_o the_o israelite_n and_o egyptian_n therefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o save_v i_o from_o this_o sword_n of_o thou_o and_o let_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o mercy_n shine_v about_o my_o dwell_n as_o thy_o cheerful_a light_n do_v about_o the_o israelite_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o this_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v god_n course_n first_o by_o gentle_a mean_n to_o entreat_v then_o in_o the_o end_n by_o power_n and_o judgement_n to_o compel_v when_o the_o former_a course_n will_v not_o serve_v in_o the_o old_a world_n when_o the_o people_n will_v not_o be_v reform_v the_o lord_n say_v his_o spirit_n shall_v no_o long_o strive_v with_o man_n mean_v in_o lenity_n and_o gentleness_n as_o until_o then_o it_o have_v do_v but_o now_o he_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o one_o plague_n more_o as_o here_o upon_o egypt_n and_o this_o be_v the_o flood_n gen._n 6._o 17._o when_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n will_v not_o be_v warn_v by_o any_o way_n of_o mercy_n use_v by_o a_o gracious_a god_n unto_o they_o many_o year_n than_o that_o one_o plague_n more_o of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n come_v from_o heaven_n thus_o also_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o first_o he_o entreat_v we_o by_o his_o word_n the_o mild_a way_n that_o can_v be_v then_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n come_v near_a and_o lay_v upon_o we_o his_o easy_a cross_n and_o then_o great_a our_o friend_n grow_v unkind_a our_o servant_n unfaithful_a our_o child_n undutiful_a our_o estate_n waste_v and_o our_o health_n be_v change_v to_o sickness_n and_o if_o all_o these_o work_v not_o upon_o we_o than_o the_o lord_n go_v to_o his_o quiver_n and_o take_v out_o a_o strong_a arrow_n to_o shoot_v at_o we_o as_o the_o sweat_a sickness_n the_o devour_a plague_n which_o shall_v sweep_v the_o land_n clean_o from_o such_o rebel_a spirit_n verse_n 3._o as_o the_o wicked_a stand_n in_o awe_n of_o god_n often_o and_o outward_o profess_v affection_n to_o he_o yet_o do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o his_o will_n so_o be_v his_o servant_n honour_v also_o of_o man_n with_o a_o inward_a conceit_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v honest_a man_n when_o yet_o their_o doctrine_n will_v not_o be_v yield_v unto_o thus_o do_v god_n inward_o imprint_v their_o own_o damnation_n in_o their_o heart_n verse_n 5._o no_o honour_n or_o riches_n no_o friend_n or_o strength_n no_o pomp_n or_o port_n in_o this_o world_n may_v defend_v from_o god_n but_o he_o will_v smite_v all_o degree_n and_o therefore_o let_v all_o degree_n profit_v by_o it_o chap._n xii_o verse_n 4._o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o divers_a house_n and_o family_n kingdom_n and_o country_n but_o he_o do_v unite_v and_o gather_v divers_a house_n and_o nation_n to_o make_v one_o church_n even_o as_o here_o many_o do_v eat_v one_o lamb._n we_o may_v not_o divide_v the_o lamb_n but_o we_o must_v gather_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lamb_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n where_o people_n be_v so_o gather_v verse_n 6._o this_o keep_n of_o it_o from_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o fourteen_o day_n serve_v to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o right_n eat_v of_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n before_o their_o eye_n those_o four_o day_n before_o and_o also_o to_o prefigure_v unto_o we_o with_o what_o meditation_n and_o preparation_n we_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o true_a pass-ove_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n whereof_o this_o same_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n second_o the_o fourteenrh_n day_n this_o lamb_n be_v offer_v because_o then_o the_o moon_n be_v at_o full_a and_o rise_v in_o her_o full_a light_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v thereby_o may_v be_v shadow_v that_o the_o church_n usual_o signify_v by_o the_o moon_n rise_v with_o light_n in_o great_a fullness_n after_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o death_n of_o christ._n verse_n 7._o this_o show_v the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n ever_o to_o save_v from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n as_o many_o as_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o it_o that_o be_v shall_v make_v particular_a application_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n without_o sprinkle_v will_v help_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o sufficient_o but_o not_o effectual_o because_o all_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o and_o apply_v christ_n death_n to_o their_o soul_n verse_n 32._o pharaoh_n desire_v to_o be_v bless_v of_o those_o man_n who_o but_o even_o now_o be_v odious_a in_o his_o eye_n the_o same_o god_n can_v also_o pull_v down_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o make_v they_o as_o glad_a of_o a_o minister_n prayer_n as_o they_o have_v malicious_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o verse_n 34._o egypt_n be_v never_o so_o stubborn_a in_o deny_v passage_n to_o israel_n as_o now_o importunate_a to_o entreat_v it_o pharaoh_n do_v not_o more_o force_v they_o to_o stay_v before_o then_o now_o to_o depart_v who_o late_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v now_o they_o hire_v to_o go_v the_o israelite_n be_v equal_o glad_a of_o this_o haste_n who_o will_v not_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v yea_o to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n they_o have_v what_o they_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o stay_n for_o a_o second_o invitation_n the_o loss_n of_o a_o opportunity_n be_v many_o time_n irrecoverable_a the_o love_n of_o their_o liberty_n make_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o dough_n light_n who_o know_v whether_o the_o variable_a mind_n of_o pharaoh_n may_v return_v to_o a_o denial_n and_o after_o all_o his_o stubbornness_n repent_v of_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v foolish_a to_o hazard_v where_o there_o be_v certainty_n of_o good_a offer_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o continuance_n verse_n 36._o the_o egyptian_n rich_a jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v not_o too_o dear_a for_o the_o israelite_n who_o they_o hate_v how_o much_o rather_o have_v they_o need_v to_o send_v they_o away_o wealthy_a then_o to_o have_v they_o stay_v to_o be_v their_o executor_n their_o love_n to_o themselves_o obtain_v the_o enrich_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o now_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o pay_v they_o well_o for_o their_o old_a work_n and_o their_o present_a journey_n god_n people_n have_v stay_v like_o slave_n they_o go_v away_o like_a conqueror_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v they_o arm_v for_o security_n and_o wealthy_a for_o maintenance_n verse_n 37._o a_o most_o wonderful_a increase_n from_o seventy_o soul_n which_o be_v all_o that_o come_v into_o egypt_n and_o most_o effectual_o it_o show_v we_o
be_v in_o these_o day_n who_o grieve_v at_o a_o hour_n spend_v in_o the_o church_n but_o never_o of_o day_n and_o year_n spend_v in_o sin_n second_o observe_v that_o when_o we_o be_v once_o deliver_v out_o of_o spiritual_a egypt_n then_o do_v the_o devil_n muster_v up_o his_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n he_o can_v abide_v to_o loose_v his_o servant_n so_o his_o we_o be_v and_o he_o have_v lose_v we_o and_o his_o we_o must_v be_v again_o if_o by_o all_o his_o strength_n he_o can_v possible_o gain_v we_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n may_v not_o be_v inherit_v without_o resistance_n out_o of_o egypt_n we_o may_v be_v deliver_v but_o from_o follow_v persecution_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v quite_o free_v think_v of_o that_o devil_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o when_o he_o must_v needs_o depart_v and_o loose_v his_o possession_n do_v rend_v and_o tear_v the_o poor_a party_n most_o miserable_o mar._n 9_o 26._o verse_n 13._o in_o all_o spiritual_a conflict_n say_v thus_o with_o yourself_o o_o my_o soul_n fear_v not_o though_o satan_n thrust_v sore_o at_o thou_o and_o seek_v thy_o destruction_n but_o look_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a than_o all_o hell_n believe_v his_o promise_n believe_v his_o word_n and_o the_o egyptian_n who_o thou_o have_v see_v to_o day_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v again_o that_o be_v those_o fright_n and_o those_o fear_n enemy_n to_o thy_o peace_n thou_o shall_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o any_o more_o but_o god_n shall_v so_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o hurt_v thou_o the_o lord_n shall_v fight_v for_o thou_o o_o my_o soul_n therefore_o stand_v still_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o verse_n 14._o a_o silence_n before_o a_o not_o pray_v have_v not_o always_o a_o fault_n in_o it_o because_o we_o be_v often_o ignorant_a of_o our_o own_o necessity_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o danger_n that_o hang_v over_o we_o but_o a_o silence_n after_o a_o benefit_n evident_o receive_v a_o dumb_a ingratitude_n be_v inexcusable_a thus_o when_o moses_n say_v here_o to_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n moses_n mean_v you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o speak_v the_o lord_n will_v do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n you_o may_v be_v silent_a there_o it_o be_v a_o future_a thing_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v fight_v many_o battle_n for_o we_o he_o have_v fight_v for_o our_o church_n against_o schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o our_o land_n against_o invasion_n for_o every_o soul_n against_o presumption_n or_o else_o against_o desperation_n dominus_fw-la pugnavit_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la filemus_fw-la verse_n 15._o see_v the_o force_n of_o prayer_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o groan_n of_o your_o heart_n it_o even_o cry_v in_o god_n ear_n it_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o pull_v down_o comfort_n see_v likewise_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o go_v forward_o as_o here_o be_v say_v to_o the_o israelite_n notwithstanding_o sea_n before_o we_o hill_n about_o we_o and_o whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v against_o we_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o know_v his_o own_o purpose_n and_o will_v manifest_v the_o same_o in_o his_o good_a time_n forward_o forward_o say_v god_n here_o speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o go_v forward_o but_o why_o do_v moses_n cry_v thus_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o egyptian_n because_o neither_o promise_n nor_o revelation_n hinder_v god_n child_n from_o use_v ordinary_a mean_n but_o do_v rather_o stir_v they_o up_o more_o and_o more_o to_o beg_v and_o crave_v the_o performance_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o verse_n 22._o if_o you_o look_v at_o the_o water_n on_o either_o side_n you_o may_v see_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o world_n beset_v on_o the_o right_a side_n with_o a_o flood_n of_o prosperity_n and_o beset_v on_o the_o left_a side_n with_o a_o flood_n of_o adversity_n and_o yet_o through_o a_o true_a faith_n walk_v through_o both_o and_o hurt_v by_o neither_o they_o arrive_v on_o the_o other_o side_n safe_o when_o by_o either_o of_o these_o many_o other_o be_v destroy_v pray_v then_o for_o this_o faith_n chap._n xv._n verse_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o good_a form_n of_o give_v thanks_o when_o every_o particular_a person_n out_o of_o his_o own_o feel_n say_v i_o i_o good_a lord_n do_v yield_v unto_o thy_o majesty_n my_o bind_a thanks_o for_o myself_o and_o for_o my_o brethren_n for_o myself_o and_o for_o thy_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o every_o one_o feeling_n and_o every_o one_o thank_v the_o lord_n be_v praise_v of_o all_o as_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n reach_v to_o all_o thus_o david_n psal._n 118._o 28._o ay_o i_o again_o in_o my_o own_o person_n and_o with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o with_o my_o own_o tongue_n so_o here_o i_o will_v sing_v when_o they_o be_v many_o thousand_o verse_n 5._o they_o sink_v as_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v without_o all_o recovery_n and_o help_n for_o a_o stone_n swim_v not_o out_o be_v cast_v in_o but_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o there_o abide_v fearful_a and_o very_a fearful_a be_v their_o destruction_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n verse_n 6._o not_o our_o virtue_n not_o our_o merit_n not_o our_o army_n or_o man_n of_o may_v god_n servant_n do_v never_o rob_v he_o and_o cloth_n themselves_o but_o with_o moses_n here_o they_o give_v all_o to_o god_n where_o indeed_o it_o be_v due_a and_o say_v with_o david_n not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o praise_n verse_n 7._o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v against_o god_n when_o they_o rise_v but_o against_o his_o people_n observe_v the_o union_n between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n even_o such_o as_o who_o so_o touch_v the_o one_o touch_v the_o other_o for_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n zach._n 2._o 8._o and_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o i_o in_o my_o member_n and_o by_o my_o member_n verse_n 9_o the_o same_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n that_o make_v pharaoh_n wear_v out_o so_o many_o judgement_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o till_o it_o have_v wrought_v out_o his_o full_a destruction_n all_o god_n vengeance_n have_v their_o end_n the_o final_a perdition_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o they_o can_v rest_v till_o they_o have_v attain_v pharaoh_n therefore_o and_o his_o egyptian_n will_v needs_o go_v fetch_v their_o bane_n instead_o of_o their_o victory_n they_o brag_v of_o their_o conquest_n beforehand_o and_o give_v israel_n either_o for_o spoil_n or_o bondage_n but_o the_o sea_n will_v show_v they_o that_o it_o regard_v the_o rod_n of_o moses_n not_o the_o sceptre_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o glad_a to_o have_v get_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n at_o such_o a_o advantage_n shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o they_o extraordinary_a favour_n to_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o forerunner_n to_o their_o ruin_n verse_n 19_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o drown_v the_o israelitish_n child_n be_v cruel_a chap._n 1._o so_o be_v their_o own_o issue_n and_o punishment_n but_o just_a here_o the_o people_n must_v drown_v their_o male_n there_o themselves_o be_v drown_v here_o they_o die_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o cause_v the_o poor_a israelitish_n infant_n to_o die_v that_o law_n of_o retaliation_n which_o god_n will_v not_o allow_v to_o we_o because_o we_o be_v fellow-creature_n he_o just_o practise_v on_o we_o god_n will_v have_v we_o read_v our_o sin_n in_o our_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v both_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o his_o justice_n verse_n 20._o in_o common_a duty_n due_a to_o god_n none_o must_v sit_v out_o the_o deliverance_n concern_v both_o sex_n and_o therefore_o both_o sex_n be_v to_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o man_n and_o wife_n must_v join_v and_o agree_v together_o to_o honour_v he_o that_o save_v they_o joseph_n will_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o mary_n his_o wife_n will_v go_v with_o he_o no_o division_n no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o in_o god_n matter_n if_o the_o one_o owe_v a_o duty_n the_o other_o think_v she_o do_v so_o too_o and_o with_o one_o heart_n according_a to_o one_o rule_n they_o both_o worship_n god_n and_o so_o come_v home_o verse_n 24._o a_o fit_a course_n it_o have_v be_v for_o a_o people_n so_o teach_v with_o pass_v favour_n to_o have_v assure_v themselves_o of_o future_a help_n in_o god_n good_a time_n and_o with_o patience_n and_o faith_n to_o
master_n request_v where_o he_o may_v constrain_v god_n will_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o the_o unwilling_a how_o much_o less_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o stand_v all_o upon_o love_n if_o we_o stay_v till_o god_n offer_v violence_n to_o our_o will_n or_o to_o we_o against_o our_o will_n we_o shall_v die_v stranger_n from_o he_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v enjoy_v her_o love_n by_o a_o willing_a contract_n not_o by_o a_o ravishment_n the_o obstinate_a have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n the_o title_n of_o all_o convert_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n verse_n 9_o this_o show_v how_o careful_a great_a one_o shall_v be_v to_o grace_n and_o countenance_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n before_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n their_o word_n may_v have_v more_o weight_n with_o their_o hearer_n and_o their_o service_n and_o pain_n do_v more_o good_a but_o now_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o too_o many_o for_o great_a man_n must_v show_v their_o greatness_n in_o disgrace_v the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o mean_a man_n show_v their_o malice_n in_o spread_v false_a rumour_n of_o they_o verse_n 10._o those_o garment_n must_v be_v wash_v which_o shall_v never_o wax_v old_a that_o now_o they_o may_v begin_v their_o age_n in_o purity_n as_o those_o which_o be_v in_o more_o danger_n of_o be_v foul_a than_o bare_a the_o danger_n be_v neither_o in_o their_o garment_n nor_o their_o skin_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v wash_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v by_o their_o clothes_n with_o what_o soul_n to_o appear_v before_o their_o god_n for_o little_a will_v neatness_n of_o vesture_n avail_v they_o with_o a_o filthy_a soul_n the_o god_n of_o spirit_n look_v to_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o challenge_v the_o purity_n of_o that_o part_n which_o resemble_v himself_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purge_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v verse_n 14._o we_o be_v all_o by_o our_o corruption_n most_o unfit_a profitable_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o prepare_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v ready_a for_o so_o holy_a a_o work_n by_o all_o due_a care_n beforehand_o and_o to_o purge_v our_o heart_n from_o all_o care_n trouble_n and_o impediment_n whatsoever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v with_o unclean_a hand_n neither_o will_v enter_v into_o unclean_a hearer_n verse_n 16._o a_o good_a way_n to_o make_v a_o profitable_a hearer_n be_v first_o to_o shake_v he_o and_o throw_v he_o down_o in_o himself_o for_o then_o assure_o the_o word_n enter_v more_o powerful_o and_o he_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a touch_n then_o without_o such_o humble_v he_o will_v have_v have_v remember_v how_o st._n paul_n be_v throw_v down_o act_v 9_o 4._o sure_o such_o rushing_n and_o shake_n and_o spiritual_a frighting_n in_o conscience_n have_v the_o lord_n his_o gracious_a meaning_n in_o to_o beat_v we_o down_o in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v more_o careful_o hearken_v unto_o he_o in_o sickness_n in_o prison_n in_o poverty_n in_o trouble_n man_n have_v other_o ear_n than_o they_o have_v in_o prosperity_n verse_n 21._o curiosity_n in_o matter_n forbid_v be_v odious_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o ver_fw-la 12._o there_o be_v bound_n put_v to_o the_o mount_n to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v have_v every_o man_n content_a with_o that_o which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o vouchsafe_v he_o of_o revelation_n and_o knowledge_n the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n and_o beyond_o those_o limit_n we_o must_v not_o go_v have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v where_o he_o have_v not_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v second_o we_o learn_v here_o how_o profitable_a the_o presence_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v to_o make_v people_n keep_v order_n for_o sure_o man_n be_v marvellous_a apt_a to_o transgress_v and_o therefore_o again_o and_o again_o they_o must_v be_v admonish_v by_o moses_n give_v law_n never_o so_o good_a and_o let_v there_o not_o be_v a_o governor_n to_o see_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v too_o clear_a what_o little_a good_a such_o law_n do_v chap._n xx._n verse_n 6._o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n that_o god_n execute_v but_o mercy_n be_v mingle_v with_o it_o go_v over_o any_o that_o be_v execute_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n still_o there_o be_v mercy_n in_o it_o but_o there_o be_v mercy_n often_o manifest_v where_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n in_o it_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n judgement_n be_v never_o entire_a but_o there_o be_v some_o mercy_n in_o it_o mercy_n be_v always_o entire_a and_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o judgement_n at_o all_o in_o it_o see_v the_o effect_n in_o regard_n of_o extent_n god_n say_v he_o will_v punish_v to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n that_o be_v a_o long_a time_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o mercy_n i_o will_v show_v mercy_n say_v god_n here_o to_o thousand_o of_o generation_n a_o thousand_o generation_n be_v long_o than_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v for_o there_o be_v but_o forty_o two_o generation_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o christ_n a_o hundred_o generation_n be_v like_a to_o be_v long_o than_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v yet_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o thousand_o of_o generation_n if_o it_o last_o so_o long_o or_o if_o not_o he_o will_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o a_o large_a periphrasis_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n ver._n 18._o here_o you_o may_v learn_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n fear_v and_o fright_v shake_v and_o shiver_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n beat_v down_o his_o pride_n and_o make_v he_o cry_v with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a i_o be_o not_o worthy_a o_o father_n to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n luke_n 15._o 19_o yea_o it_o make_v he_o stand_v afar_o off_o with_o the_o poor_a publican_n and_o smite_v his_o breast_n in_o true_a feel_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o beseech_v god_n for_o mercy_n to_o a_o sinner_n but_o now_o the_o gospel_n cheer_v and_o comfort_v help_v and_o heal_v and_o sweet_o allure_v to_o come_v in_o all_o joyful_a assurance_n of_o mercy_n by_o he_o who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o heb._n 12._o 18_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 20._o there_o be_v a_o fear_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v in_o it_o a_o tremble_a a_o horror_n a_o consternation_n a_o astonishment_n a_o apprehension_n of_o god_n dereliction_n for_o a_o time_n the_o law_n here_o be_v give_v in_o thunder_a and_o lightning_n and_o the_o people_n be_v afraid_a how_o proceed_v moses_n with_o they_o fear_v not_o say_v he_o for_o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o that_o his_o fear_n may_v be_v before_o your_o eye_n here_o be_v a_o fear_n not_o that_o be_v fear_v not_o with_o despair_n nor_o with_o diffidence_n but_o yet_o therefore_o that_o you_o may_v fear_v the_o law_n for_o in_o this_o place_n the_o very_a law_n its_o self_n which_o be_v give_v to_o direct_v they_o be_v call_v fear_n as_o in_o another_o place_n god_n himself_o be_v call_v fear_n gen._n 31._o as_o he_o be_v in_o other_o place_n call_v love_n too_o jacob_n swear_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n i._n e._n by_o he_o who_o his_o father_n isaac_n fear_v verse_n 24._o god_n who_o be_v never_o visible_a to_o mortal_a eye_n be_v please_v to_o make_v himself_o presential_a by_o substitution_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v in_o certain_a place_n he_o have_v appoint_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o by_o promise_v and_o impart_v such_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v consequent_a to_o the_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n have_v make_v such_o place_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a determination_n of_o some_o special_a manner_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o god_n name_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o himself_o not_o a_o idea_n and_o it_o can_v be_v put_v into_o a_o place_n in_o literal_a signification_n the_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o some_o other_o sense_n god_n name_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v know_v by_o which_o he_o be_v invocate_v that_o which_o be_v the_o immediate_a publication_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o because_o god_n be_v essential_o present_a in_o all_o place_n when_o he_o make_v himself_o present_a in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o any_o other_o purpose_n but_o that_o in_o such_o place_n he_o give_v special_a blessing_n and_o grace_n or_o that_o in_o those_o place_n he_o appoint_v his_o name_n that_o be_v himself_o special_o to_o be_v invocate_v chap._n xxi_o verse_n 6._o the_o boar_n of_o his_o
ear_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o obedience_n and_o figurative_o admonish_v that_o servant_n must_v not_o be_v deaf_a but_o quick_a and_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v what_o be_v command_v they_o and_o spiritual_o that_o if_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n he_o bore_v by_o his_o holy_a grace_n our_o ear_n that_o be_v he_o make_v we_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v his_o holy_a word_n not_o to_o cast_v it_o behind_o our_o back_n and_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o it_o but_o with_o care_n and_o zeal_n and_o love_n we_o hearken_v to_o it_o as_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o ear_n he_o have_v open_v and_o bore_v verse_n 14._o although_o the_o worst_a man_n will_v make_v use_n of_o god_n altar_n for_o their_o advantage_n and_o many_o will_v cling_v fast_o to_o it_o in_o their_o extremity_n who_o in_o their_o welfare_n regard_v it_o not_o yet_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n must_v be_v no_o sanctuary_n for_o presumptuous_a murderer_n and_o indeed_o what_o have_v bloody_a hand_n to_o do_v with_o the_o holy_a innocent_a altar_n of_o god_n miserable_a murderer_n what_o help_n can_v you_o expect_v from_o that_o sacred_a pile_n those_o horn_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n abhor_v to_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n god_n altar_n be_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o blood_n not_o for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v joabs_n case_n 1_o king_n 2._o who_o flee_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o tell_v benaiah_n that_o he_o will_v die_v there_o but_o young_a solomon_n be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o stick_v not_o at_o the_o kill_n of_o joab_n even_o there_o for_o he_o know_v joabs_n murder_n have_v not_o be_v more_o presumptuous_a than_o guiltful_a and_o therefore_o he_o send_v benaiah_n to_o take_v away_o the_o offender_n both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o world_n verse_n 15._o god_n do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o kill_v father_n or_o mother_n shall_v be_v kill_v for_o it_o but_o he_o that_o smite_v so_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o blow_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o parent_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n no_o not_o with_o the_o tongue_n may_v we_o smite_v they_o so_o great_a be_v the_o honour_n of_o parent_n before_o god_n and_o so_o sharp_a a_o judge_n be_v god_n against_o all_o abuser_n of_o they_o verse_n 17._o he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n shall_v sure_o die_v say_v moses_n here_o and_o he_o that_o be_v but_o stubborn_a towards_o they_o shall_v die_v say_v the_o same_o prophet_n deut._n 21._o 18._o the_o dutiful_a love_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n be_v so_o root_v in_o nature_n that_o demosthenes_n say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o impression_n and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o any_o child_n ever_o to_o love_v that_o man_n that_o have_v do_v execution_n upon_o his_o father_n though_o by_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o this_o natural_a obligation_n be_v not_o condition_v with_o the_o limitation_n of_o a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a father_n natura_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la bono_fw-mi patri_fw-la sed_fw-la patri_fw-la conciliavit_fw-la say_v that_o little_a great_a philosopher_n epictetus_n nature_n have_v not_o bind_v thou_o to_o thy_o father_n as_o he_o be_v a_o good_a father_n but_o mere_o as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n verse_n 24._o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n give_v we_o of_o god_n teach_v that_o what_o measure_n we_o meet_v it_o be_v just_a we_o shall_v receive_v even_o the_o like_a again_o neither_o do_v christ_n repeal_v this_o mat._n 5._o but_o only_a condemn_v the_o abuse_n of_o this_o law_n according_a to_o private_a affection_n and_o for_o the_o nourish_a of_o private_a revenge_n by_o private_a chap._n xxii_o verse_n 9_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n say_v our_o english_a translation_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v before_o the_o go_n for_o magistrate_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v go_n first_o by_o analogy_n say_v theodoret_n as_o resemble_v god_n by_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n second_o by_o participation_n say_v saint_n austin_n for_o as_o star_n participate_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n so_o do_v ruler_n their_o authority_n from_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n three_o by_o deputation_n from_o god_n who_o vicegerent_n they_o be_v and_o to_o who_o they_o must_v be_v accountable_a for_o their_o evil_a administration_n magistrate_n then_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o entrust_v with_o his_o power_n must_v have_v a_o care_n that_o they_o represent_v not_o god_n to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o corrupt_a crooked_a and_o unrighteous_a judge_n as_o they_o be_v invest_v with_o his_o name_n let_v they_o endeavour_v to_o express_v his_o nature_n to_o be_v both_o just_a and_o merciful_a verse_n 11._o in_o all_o oath_n god_n be_v the_o chief_a witness_n as_o in_o all_o judicature_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a judge_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v here_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o lord_n first_o because_o god_n be_v call_v in_o as_o the_o chief_a witness_n and_o avenger_n have_v a_o care_n therefore_o what_o thou_o swear_v for_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o thy_o creator_n who_o can_v strike_v thou_o both_o dumb_a and_o dead_a he_o that_o make_v thy_o mouth_n make_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o if_o thou_o turn_v that_o glory_n into_o a_o lie_n know_v that_o god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o avenge_v his_o own_o oath_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n in_o this_o text_n because_o it_o be_v take_v in_o his_o presence_n for_o god_n be_v present_a and_o precedent_n by_o a_o particular_a providence_n as_o lord_n paramount_n and_o chief_a magistrate_n high_a than_o the_o high_a and_o therefore_o the_o aethiopian_a judge_n do_v ever_o leave_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o judicature_n empty_a as_o be_v god_n place_n where_o he_o stand_v or_o sit_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o action_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o court_n and_o to_o pass_v a_o censure_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o judge_n as_o the_o prisoner_n or_o witness_n verse_n 16._o every_o marriage_n before_o it_o be_v knit_v shall_v be_v contract_v as_o it_o be_v here_o and_o in_o deut._n 22._o 28._o which_o stay_v between_o the_o contract_n and_o the_o marriage_n be_v the_o time_n of_o longing_n for_o their_o affection_n to_o settle_v in_o because_o the_o defer_v of_o what_o we_o love_v do_v kindle_v the_o desire_n which_o if_o it_o come_v easy_o and_o speedy_o unto_o we_o we_o set_v less_o by_o it_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v contract_v before_o marry_v in_o the_o contract_n christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o marriage_n bear_v that_o he_o may_v honour_v both_o estate_n verse_n 29._o thou_o shall_v offer_v to_o i_o say_v god_n the_o first_o of_o thy_o ripe_a fruit_n and_o of_o thy_o liquor_n as_o our_o translation_n have_v it_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v lacrimarum_fw-la and_o of_o thy_o tear_n the_o first_o tear_n must_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o sin_n the_o second_o and_o three_o may_v be_v to_o nature_n and_o civility_n and_o such_o secular_a office_n but_o it_o be_v st._n chrysostom_n exclamation_n will_v any_o wash_v in_o foul_a water_n for_o sore_a eye_n will_v any_o man_n embalm_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o tread_v under_o foot_n with_o those_o tear_n which_o shall_v embalm_v his_o soul_n do_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n bestow_v any_o of_o the_o perfume_v though_o he_o bring_v a_o superfluous_a quantity_n for_o one_o body_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o either_o of_o the_o theives_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 1._o if_o to_o give_v the_o hear_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o put_v to_o the_o hand_n sure_o to_o have_v itch_a ear_n to_o hear_v evil_a report_n of_o our_o christian_a brethren_n with_o delight_n and_o contentment_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v to_o put_v to_o the_o hand_n much_o more_o yet_o what_o so_o common_a in_o our_o mouth_n as_o i_o be_o not_o the_o author_n i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o raiser_n i_o hear_v it_o i_o have_v my_o author_n god_n that_o make_v this_o law_n against_o receive_v know_v that_o hear_n go_v before_o receive_v and_o if_o not_o receive_v than_o not_o hear_v not_o believe_v not_o report_n to_o other_o verse_n 2._o if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v in_o civil_a matter_n much_o less_o may_v it_o be_v do_v in_o religion_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a therefore_o a_o multitude_n may_v err_v and_o do_v evil_a neither_o decline_n after_o many_o to_o overthrow_v truth_n therefore_o a_o multitude_n may_v overthrow_v truth_n and_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v
by_o death_n we_o then_o shall_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o trinity_n and_o never_o till_o then_o verse_n 37._o as_o in_o the_o outward_a veil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v socket_n of_o brass_n as_o you_o read_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o inward_a of_o silver_n so_o god_n do_v adorn_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o which_o be_v within_o a_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o hard_o as_o brass_n with_o the_o outward_a custom_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o may_v sound_v with_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n like_o silver_n within_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n how_o we_o pass_v our_o censure_n upon_o our_o brethren_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o like_o those_o wildfire_n tongue_n that_o do_v condemn_v when_o they_o consider_v the_o outward_a fact_n and_o no_o more_o not_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fact_n which_o may_v lesson_n it_o not_o the_o intention_n which_o may_v be_v well_o propound_v though_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o action_n itself_o nor_o the_o cause_n nor_o the_o evil_a company_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v do_v after_o a_o vehement_a tentation_n or_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o violence_n offer_v or_o such_o a_o circumstance_n as_o do_v excuse_v a_o tanto_fw-la though_o not_o a_o toto_fw-la chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 3._o as_o here_o be_v divers_a instrument_n belong_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o for_o use_v and_o employment_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o divers_a member_n and_o those_o member_n be_v endow_v with_o several_a gift_n and_o grace_n but_o all_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o wherefore_o have_v this_o christian_a quickness_n of_o wit_n that_o depth_n of_o judgement_n this_o heat_n of_o zeal_n that_o power_n of_o elocution_n this_o man_n skill_n that_o experience_n this_o authority_n that_o strength_n but_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v lay_v together_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o common_a stock_n and_o put_v forth_o for_o public_a advantage_n as_o therefore_o no_o true_a christian_n be_v his_o own_o man_n so_o he_o free_o lay_v out_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o several_a gift_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o universal_a benefit_n of_o all_o his_o fellow-member_n how_o rich_a therefore_o be_v every_o christian_a soul_n that_o be_v not_o only_o furnish_v with_o its_o own_o grace_n but_o have_v a_o special_a interest_n in_o all_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o all_o the_o most_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n sure_o that_o man_n can_v be_v poor_a while_n there_o be_v any_o special_a wealth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n verse_n 7._o the_o staff_n on_o which_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v be_v to_o be_v ever_o ready_a in_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o ark_n upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o remove_n we_o have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v no_o place_n of_o residence_n no_o fix_a habitation_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v ever_o prepare_v to_o take_v up_o these_o tabernacle_n of_o our_o body_n and_o be_v go_v we_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o live_v and_o even_o that_o short_a time_n be_v uncertain_a and_o never_o continue_v in_o one_o stay_v but_o fly_v away_o like_o a_o shadow_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o as_o a_o flower_n he_o than_o that_o will_v die_v well_o must_v always_o look_v for_o death_n every_o day_n knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o then_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n shall_v never_o prevail_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v he_o mischief_n this_o also_o will_v help_v to_o confine_v our_o hope_n and_o cut_v short_a our_o design_n and_o fit_v our_o endeavour_n to_o the_o small_a portion_n of_o our_o short_a life_n and_o as_o we_o must_v not_o trouble_v our_o enquiry_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o intricate_a our_o labour_n with_o what_o we_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v we_o must_v not_o dispose_v of_o ten_o year_n to_o come_v when_o we_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o to_o morrow_n nor_o discompose_v our_o present_a duty_n by_o long_a and_o future_a design_n such_o which_o by_o cast_v our_o labour_n to_o event_n at_o distance_n make_v we_o less_o to_o remember_v our_o death_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o instant_n for_o this_o instant_n will_v never_o return_v again_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v this_o instant_n will_v secure_v the_o fortune_n of_o a_o whole_a eternity_n verse_n 20._o when_o god_n receive_v light_n into_o his_o tabernacle_n he_o receive_v none_o of_o tallow_n the_o ox_n have_v horn_n he_o receive_v none_o of_o wax_n the_o bee_n have_v a_o sting_n but_o he_o receive_v only_a lamp_n of_o oil_n and_o though_o from_o many_o fruit_n and_o berry_n they_o press_v oil_n yet_o god_n admit_v no_o oil_n into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o of_o the_o olive_n the_o olive_n the_o emblem_n of_o peace_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 3._o this_o show_v that_o mechanical_a art_n and_o trade_n be_v not_o find_v out_o by_o man_n without_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n many_o man_n do_v condemn_v goldsmith_n jeweller_n or_o lace-weaver_n perfumer_n and_o such_o like_a as_o though_o they_o serve_v only_o for_o vanity_n and_o excess_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v their_o several_a skill_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o here_o we_o see_v if_o any_o man_n abuse_v they_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n not_o of_o the_o skill_n and_o what_o may_v not_o be_v abuse_v verse_n 15._o matter_n not_o clothe_v in_o handsomeness_n of_o word_n be_v but_o du_v treasure_n and_o like_o some_o garden_n where_o there_o be_v fatnessof_o earth_n no_o flower_n the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n which_o aaron_n wear_v be_v make_v with_o embroider_a work_n and_o in_o the_o ephod_n there_o be_v as_o well_o diversity_n of_o colour_n as_o of_o riches_n blue_a silk_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o fine_a linen_n that_o then_o of_o epiphanius_n be_v worthy_a both_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o imitate_v who_o work_n be_v read_v of_o the_o simple_a for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a for_o the_o matter_n verse_n 21._o this_o may_v remember_v a_o good_a minister_n how_o dear_a unto_o he_o his_o flock_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v even_o grave_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o breast_n and_o eveâ—_n in_o his_o mind_n to_o profit_v they_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o may_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v it_o note_v also_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o who_o bear_v we_o not_o only_o in_o his_o arm_n as_o a_o nurse_n or_o on_o his_o shoulder_n as_o a_o strong_a man_n but_o upon_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o most_o kind_a god_n isai._n 49._o can_v a_o mother_n forget_v etc._n etc._n chap._n xxix_o verse_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o mystery_n that_o in_o the_o robe_n of_o aaron_n there_o be_v a_o crown_n set_v upon_o the_o mitre_n moralize_v a_o possible_a conjunction_n at_o least_o of_o minister_n and_o magistrate_n in_o one_o person_n the_o crown_n and_o the_o mitre_n be_v together_o then_o but_o yet_o the_o crown_n be_v upon_o the_o mitre_n there_o be_v a_o power_n above_o the_o priest_n the_o regal_a power_n not_o above_o the_o function_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o above_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n verse_n 12._o this_o shadow_a that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o blood_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v publish_v and_o sound_v through_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n even_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o blood_n thou_o shall_v pour_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n note_v how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o its_o self_n sufficient_a for_o all_o yet_o become_v not_o helpful_a to_o all_o but_o be_v unprofitable_o pour_v out_o for_o many_o as_o this_o here_o be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n through_o their_o own_o unbelief_n tread_v under_o foot_n that_o most_o precious_a blood_n verse_n 13._o that_o so_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n their_o best_a service_n and_o duty_n most_o thankful_o ever_o confess_v that_o all_o fatness_n that_o be_v all_o comfort_n prosperity_n and_o joy_n come_v from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o from_o all_o man_n but_o now_o the_o very_o worst_a be_v think_v good_a enough_o for_o god_n our_o worst_a corn_n our_o worst_a calf_n our_o worst_a lamb_n and_o too_o often_o neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a be_v this_o to_o burn_v the_o fat_a upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 20._o by_o the_o ear_n be_v note_v obedience_n to_o signify_v that_o
not_o admit_v change_n in_o some_o place_n fix_v indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o fundamental_o but_o yet_o a_o movable_a pillar_n for_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o arbitrary_a chap._n xxxiv_o verse_n 1._o god_n minister_n by_o preach_v and_o cry_v unto_o man_n may_v as_o it_o be_v hew_v their_o stony_a heart_n that_o be_v prepare_v they_o for_o writing_n but_o only_o the_o lord_n must_v write_v in_o they_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n and_o no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n enter_v without_o he_o paul_n may_v plant_v etc._n etc._n but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n second_o as_o god_n do_v not_o write_v before_o the_o stone_n be_v hew_v so_o no_o more_o assure_v yourself_o will_v he_o ever_o in_o your_o heart_n set_v any_o good_a if_o you_o contemn_v the_o outward_a hew_v and_o prepare_v of_o you_o by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n three_o by_o the_o former_a table_n break_v and_o these_o new_a make_v some_o have_v think_v to_o be_v figure_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o establish_v of_o the_o gospel_n our_o old_a corruption_n which_o must_v be_v break_v and_o our_o new_a regeneration_n which_o must_v come_v in_o place_n verse_n 8._o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o be_v thankful_a worship_v that_o god_n which_o so_o merciful_o deal_v with_o we_o again_o when_o god_n give_v sign_n of_o his_o presence_n let_v we_o make_v haste_n to_o he_o and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o pass_v away_o while_o we_o be_v hinder_v with_o this_o and_o that_o god_n give_v sign_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o my_o heart_n by_o good_a motion_n o_o let_v he_o not_o pass_v away_o but_o make_v haste_n as_o moses_n here_o do_v bow_v down_o and_o worship_n verse_n 9_o god_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o in_o this_o moses_n fall_v to_o prayer_n to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n kindle_v prayer_n wherefore_o use_n when_o you_o be_v dull_a to_o pray_v to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n general_a particular_a so_o many_o so_o sweet_a so_o full_a of_o power_n to_o inflame_v a_o heart_n half_n dead_a and_o when_o you_o feel_v the_o fire_n kindle_v then_o pray_v it_o will_v flame_v out_o at_o last_o verse_n 13_o it_o be_v you_o in_o the_o singular_a to_o signify_v that_o public_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o public_a person_n the_o altar_n here_o be_v to_o be_v pull_v down_o by_o moses_n but_o for_o private_a matter_n private_a man_n may_v do_v they_o as_o jacob_n purge_v his_o own_o house_n of_o his_o wife_n idol_n private_a man_n to_o meddle_v with_o public_a matter_n be_v dangerous_a paul_n come_v to_o athens_n and_o find_v a_o altar_n yet_o he_o throw_v it_o not_o down_o therefore_o beware_v of_o false_a spirit_n that_o will_v rash_o write_v of_o reformation_n without_o tarry_v for_o the_o magistrate_n so_o every_o man_n may_v be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o the_o sweet_a society_n of_o man_n with_o man_n turn_v to_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n some_o yet_o be_v too_o mild_a and_o they_o tell_v we_o idolatry_n must_v be_v first_o take_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n by_o true_a teach_n it_o be_v true_a teach_v must_v go_v before_o but_o what_o then_o be_v therefore_o the_o magistrate_n work_v exclude_v no_o for_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o the_o second_o table_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n by_o teach_v and_o yet_o i_o hope_v the_o magistrate_n may_v concur_v with_o teach_v and_o punish_v theives_n and_o murderer_n much_o more_o than_o in_o the_o first_o table_n touch_v god_n honour_n and_o service_n verse_n 29._o modest_a man_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o gift_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o alm_n the_o lord_n say_v let_v not_o your_o right_a hand_n know_v what_o your_o left_a hand_n do_v verse_n 30._o to_o note_v first_o that_o minister_n face_n that_o be_v their_o outward_a action_n and_o word_n which_o appear_v to_o man_n shall_v glister_v and_o shine_v so_o let_v your_o light_a shine_n that_o man_n may_v see_v your_o goodwork_n second_o to_o shadow_n that_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n now_o represent_v be_v only_o bright_a and_o shine_a in_o the_o face_n a_o mere_a outward_a justification_n before_o man_n whereas_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o and_o without_o three_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n lighten_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n make_v it_o see_v and_o know_v sin_n but_o it_o lighten_v not_o the_o mind_n by_o faith_n to_o save_v from_o sin_n christ_n only_o do_v this_o by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o say_v the_o next_o verse_n the_o people_n fear_v and_o dare_v not_o approach_v the_o law_n ever_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o behold_v their_o sin_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o such_o a_o fear_n there_o be_v in_o guiltiness_n such_o confidence_n in_o innocency_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o clear_v from_o sin_n it_o shall_v run_v to_o that_o glory_n with_o joy_n the_o least_o glimpse_n whereof_o now_o appall_v it_o and_o send_v it_o away_o in_o terror_n verse_n 35._o nihil_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la habet_fw-la moses_n praeter_fw-la solam_fw-la faciem_fw-la his_o hand_n be_v leprous_a by_o put_v they_o into_o his_o bosom_n his_o foot_n also_o have_v no_o glory_n he_o be_v bid_v to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n and_o so_o by_o that_o ceremony_n be_v to_o deliver_v the_o spouse_n unto_o another_o but_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o christ_n totus_fw-la glorificatus_fw-la this_o show_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o law_n the_o latin_a read_v &_o facies_fw-la ejus_fw-la erat_fw-la cornuta_fw-la but_o this_o be_v for_o the_o mistake_n of_o our_o hebrew_a word_n keren_n a_o horn_n for_o karan_n to_o shine_v tostatus_n say_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o latin_a be_v emittebat_fw-la radios_fw-la sicut_fw-la cornua_fw-la this_o also_o show_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n only_o a_o shine_a of_o the_o face_n that_o be_v of_o the_o external_a work_n before_o man_n the_o veil_n over_o moses_n signify_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o when_o moses_n be_v read_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n chap._n xxxv_o verse_n 1._o if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v friend_n with_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o renew_v his_o law_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v wilful_o blind_a if_o they_o do_v not_o see_v god_n anger_n in_o the_o table_n break_v so_o can_v they_o not_o but_o hold_v it_o a_o good_a sign_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n give_v they_o his_o testimony_n there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o israel_n outstripped_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n more_o than_o in_o this_o privilege_n the_o pledge_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o law_n write_v with_o god_n own_o hand_n oh_o what_o a_o favour_n then_o be_v it_o where_o god_n bestow_v his_o gospel_n upon_o any_o nation_n that_o be_v but_o a_o kill_a letter_n this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n never_o be_v god_n thorough_o displease_v with_o any_o people_n where_o that_o continue_v for_o like_a as_o those_o which_o purpose_v love_n when_o they_o fall_v off_o call_v for_o their_o token_n back_o again_o so_o when_o god_n begin_v once_o perfect_o to_o mislike_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o withdraw_v be_v his_o gospel_n verse_n 21._o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a blessing_n to_o have_v a_o importunate_a conscience_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o in_o all_o good_a duty_n such_o a_o conscience_n regard_v not_o what_o please_v we_o but_o what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o that_o it_o look_v too_o and_o that_o it_o persuade_v too_o and_o that_o it_o urge_v this_o blessing_n have_v these_o willing_a israelite_n in_o the_o text_n who_o give_v free_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n observe_v here_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v their_o conscience_n stir_v they_o up_o you_o have_v bracelet_n you_o have_v ring_n offer_v they_o say_v conscience_n to_o further_o this_o pious_a work_n in_o hand_n their_o spirit_n make_v they_o willing_a their_o faithful_a friend_n in_o their_o bosom_n conscience_n overcome_v they_o with_o argument_n and_o strong_a persuasion_n this_o than_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o have_v such_o a_o faithful_a conscience_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n part_n with_o all_o his_o lust_n pride_n self-love_n covetousness_n carnal_a delight_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o true_a good_n verse_n 22._o when_o god_n be_v once_o reconcile_v to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o their_o sin_n
scent_n and_o savour_n of_o their_o action_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o word_n chap._n xl._o verse_n 13._o moses_n that_o be_v appoint_v here_o to_o anoint_v and_o consecrate_v other_o be_v never_o anoint_v and_o consecrate_a himself_o that_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o value_v external_a sacrament_n or_o sign_n by_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n again_o that_o the_o invisible_a grace_n be_v of_o force_n without_o the_o visible_a sign_n when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o as_o in_o moses_n here_o but_o then_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a command_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n who_o be_v then_o god_n vicegerent_n or_o vicar-general_a and_o therefore_o what_o he_o do_v god_n do_v and_o certain_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o order_n may_v prescribe_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o verse_n 16._o observe_v how_o often_o from_o this_o to_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o verse_n be_v repeat_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n and_o see_v how_o sweet_a command_v obedience_n be_v be_v it_o as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o be_v serve_v with_o invention_n never_o will_v these_o repetition_n be_v make_v beware_v therefore_o of_o these_o way_n and_o in_o very_a reason_n conclude_v that_o if_o you_o expect_v from_o your_o servant_n your_o command_n to_o be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o your_o will_n much_o more_o may_v god_n expect_v the_o same_o obedience_n from_o you_o verse_n 32._o those_o that_o dispense_v god_n ordinance_n that_o wait_v upon_o his_o altar_n must_v come_v with_o clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n holiness_n become_v every_o man_n well_o but_o best_a of_o all_o public_a person_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o example_n of_o good_a but_o liberty_n of_o control_a ill_n the_o snuffer_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n make_v to_o purge_v other_o must_v be_v of_o pure_a gold_n themselves_o and_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v the_o congregation_n must_v be_v first_o wash_v himself_o but_o now_o suppose_v the_o priest_n be_v unclean_a be_v vicious_a and_o who_o can_v say_v he_o be_v not_o so_o must_v â—he_n people_n notwithstanding_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n follow_v his_o doctrine_n yes_o certain_o for_o what_o if_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v unclean_a be_v the_o offer_v so_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n though_o the_o devil_n speak_v it_o verse_n 34._o that_o thus_o he_o may_v grace_v that_o outward_a place_n now_o appoint_v for_o holy_a assembly_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o so_o to_o the_o world_n end_n teach_v how_o great_a account_n all_o people_n ought_v to_o make_v of_o their_o church_n and_o church-meeting_n verse_n 36._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n journey_n to_o canaan_n be_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o arabia_n their_o guide_n be_v a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o journey_n be_v this_o when_o the_o pillar_n move_v they_o move_v when_o the_o pillar_n stand_v still_o they_o stand_v still_o by_o all_o which_o a_o further_a matter_n namely_o the_o regiment_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n be_v signify_v every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v as_o passenger_n and_o traveller_n to_o a_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o in_o this_o journey_n we_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o desert_a wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n our_o guide_n be_v christ_n himself_o figure_v by_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o cloud_n because_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o show_v we_o how_o far_o we_o may_v go_v in_o every_o action_n and_o where_o we_o must_v stand_v and_o he_o go_v before_o we_o as_o our_o guide_n to_o life_n everlasting_a a_o practical_a commentary_n upon_o the_o three_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v leviticus_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 4._o the_o party_n bring_v the_o sacrifice_n do_v by_o this_o sign_n of_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n acknowledge_v that_o he_o himself_o deserve_v to_o die_v but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o be_v spare_v and_o his_o desert_n lay_v upon_o the_o beast_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o die_v for_o sin_n but_o he_o must_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o christ_n i._n e._n lay_v upon_o he_o all_o his_o iniquity_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o faith_n apply_v christ_n to_o himself_o and_o believe_v that_o he_o die_v for_o his_o sin_n my_o sin_n your_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a propitiation_n for_o sin_n three_o this_o lay_n on_o the_o hand_n show_v that_o man_n bring_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n shall_v rather_o sacrifice_v their_o exorbitant_a affection_n than_o those_o beast_n verse_n 5._o the_o reason_n why_o god_n tie_v they_o to_o a_o place_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v where_o they_o please_v be_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o use_v any_o unlawful_a manner_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v if_o in_o every_o place_n at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o may_v have_v sacrifice_v the_o same_o reason_n be_v now_o for_o our_o set_a public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n where_o the_o people_n be_v to_o perform_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n after_o one_o manner_n not_o allow_v at_o their_o will_n every_o one_o to_o have_v a_o several_a place_n lest_o private_a place_n shall_v breed_v private_a fancy_n error_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n verse_n 6._o this_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o party_n that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o lord_n flay_v and_o without_o skin_n that_o be_v without_o all_o counterfeit_a and_o hypocritical_a show_n without_o all_o earthly_a vain_a and_o proud_a confidence_n in_o himself_o or_o any_o work_n or_o worth_n whatsoever_o in_o he_o but_o naked_a and_o bare_a to_o present_v himself_o to_o his_o god_n with_o a_o single_a and_o faithful_a heart_n boast_v of_o no_o desert_n but_o humble_o crave_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o christ_n sake_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n verse_n 17._o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o offerer_n for_o thus_o be_v they_o assure_v that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o of_o ability_n to_o offer_v unto_o he_o ox_n and_o sheep_n yet_o be_v they_o as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o those_o that_o can_v so_o do_v and_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o pigeon_n or_o turtle_n yield_v as_o sweet_a a_o savour_n and_o thus_o gracious_a will_n god_n ever_o be_v even_o two_o mite_n of_o a_o poor_a widow_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o a_o little_a spice_n or_o goatshair_n or_o what_o my_o power_n be_v to_o bring_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o giver_n that_o god_n look_v upon_o and_o respect_n and_o thus_o the_o poor_a widow_n mite_n can_v weigh_v but_o little_a very_o little_a with_o god_n but_o the_o heart_n weigh_v heavy_a and_o so_o her_o heart_n be_v put_v to_o her_o mite_n give_v it_o weight_n above_o the_o great_a but_o far_o more_o heartless_a largess_n of_o the_o pharisee_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 6._o this_o offer_v thus_o part_v and_o sprinkle_v with_o oil_n signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n where_o with_o christ_n be_v full_o anoint_v within_o and_o without_o above_o his_o fellow_n for_o they_o be_v only_o single_o anoint_v either_o as_o king_n or_o as_o priest_n or_o as_o prophet_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o thrice_o sacred_a anoint_a person_n a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n a_o priest_n to_o purge_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n a_o king_n to_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o threefold_a office_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v real_o represent_v by_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v for_o first_o oil_n be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n to_o make_v a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o thus_o do_v christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n make_v not_o only_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n but_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n and_o soul_n by_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n second_o oil_n do_v supple_a and_o cure_n wound_v and_o so_o do_v christ_n as_o a_o priest_n the_o wound_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n with_o that_o precious_a ointment_n of_o his_o blood_n three_o oil_n will_v still_o be_v the_o uppermost_a of_o all_o liquor_n so_o likewise_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n be_v above_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o creation_n verse_n 11._o by_o this_o rule_n of_o have_v no_o leaven_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o purity_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n his_o doctrine_n so_o pure_a that_o it_o make_v other_o pure_a john_n 15._o 3._o and_o his_o life_n so_o pure_a that_o not_o only_o his_o false_a accuser_n can_v fasten_v no_o fault_n upon_o he_o but_o by_o his_o innocency_n he_o appease_v
god_n wrath_n for_o our_o impurity_n second_o it_o teach_v the_o church_n that_o after_o christ_n example_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o both_o these_o to_o wit_n false_a doctrine_n and_o ill_a manner_n not_o teach_v if_o they_o be_v teacher_n any_o corrupt_a matter_n nor_o believe_v and_o hold_v if_o they_o be_v no_o teacher_n any_o absurd_a untruth_n verse_n 13._o salt_n be_v require_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o figure_v out_o christ_n who_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a salt_n that_o season_v we_o and_o all_o our_o work_n or_o else_o neither_o we_o nor_o they_o please_v god_n sin_n have_v make_v we_o unsavoury_a to_o god_n and_o till_o this_o salt_n be_v sprinkle_v over_o we_o we_o have_v no_o access_n to_o he_o nor_o savour_n with_o he_o and_o further_o by_o salt_n here_o we_o may_v understand_v mortification_n and_o holy_a discretion_n or_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n whereby_o the_o saint_n be_v season_v and_o preserve_v from_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o be_v preserve_v themselves_o they_o preserve_v other_o for_o as_o salt_n keep_v flesh_n from_o putrify_v so_o do_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v therefore_o sprinkle_v up_o and_o down_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o to_o keep_v the_o rest_n from_o stink_a chap._n iii_o verse_n 3._o the_o fat_a that_o be_v upon_o the_o inward_o be_v offer_v and_o yet_o the_o inward_o themselves_o in_o particular_a the_o heart_n be_v not_o offer_v for_o the_o heart_n &_o brain_n be_v never_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o secret_a ark_n wherein_o lurk_v all_o iniquity_n and_o yet_o though_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o give_v yet_o hearty_a thanks_o must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n such_o as_o come_v not_o from_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o root_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o most_o inward_a part_n and_o bottom_n of_o our_o soul_n verse_n 4._o some_o have_v judge_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v here_o shadow_v which_o of_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o slay_v as_o sacrifice_n be_v and_o mortify_v other_o look_v at_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o usual_o note_v by_o the_o word_n fat_a the_o best_a thing_n have_v think_v that_o herein_o be_v figure_v how_o man_n ought_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n ever_o of_o their_o best_a as_o numb_a 18._o 12._o &_o psal._n 81._o 16._o but_o now_o in_o the_o tithe_n and_o duty_n do_v you_o give_v the_o best_a do_v you_o offer_v the_o fat_a he_o that_o live_v licentious_o all_o his_o youth_n and_o intend_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n his_o old_a age_n when_o for_o debility_n of_o body_n he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o harm_n do_v he_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o fat_a or_o the_o lean_a the_o best_a or_o the_o worst_a last_o because_o this_o fat_a that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v be_v a_o inward_a thing_n and_o not_o a_o outward_a other_o have_v think_v that_o thereby_o be_v figure_v how_o careful_a we_o must_v ever_o be_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n our_o inward_o without_o which_o no_o external_n duty_n can_v or_o will_v please_v god_n the_o lord_n say_v david_n love_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n within_o not_o a_o pale_a face_n a_o down_z look_v many_o outward_a sigh_n that_o be_v hear_v of_o man_n verse_n 17._o the_o lord_n prohibition_n of_o fat_a do_v teach_v they_o to_o use_v a_o modest_a moderate_a and_o fit_a diet_n blood_n also_o be_v forbid_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o cruelty_n and_o to_o show_v mercy_n and_o lovingkindness_n in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o behaviour_n god_n people_n must_v neither_o be_v carnal_a nor_o cruel_a but_o their_o soul_n must_v show_v mercy_n as_o their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a and_o their_o delight_n must_v be_v not_o inluxurious_a and_o high-feeding_a dish_n but_o in_o the_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o god_n ordinance_n chap._n iu._n verse_n 3._o when_o you_o read_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v need_v sometime_o to_o offer_v for_o his_o negligence_n and_o ignorances_n you_o see_v how_o plain_o it_o be_v teach_v to_o that_o people_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n which_o shall_v make_v perfect_a satisfaction_n unto_o god_n but_o another_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v even_o christ_n jesus_n verse_n 6._o by_o this_o sevenfold_a sprinkle_n the_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n be_v note_v according_a to_o that_o in_o genesis_n he_o that_o slay_v cain_n shall_v be_v punish_v sevenfold_a that_o be_v grievous_o wherefore_o this_o seven_o time_n sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n show_v that_o every_o sin_n with_o god_n deserve_v seven_o punishment_n that_o be_v sharp_a and_o great_a punishment_n if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o justice_n and_o not_o in_o mercy_n verse_n 7._o the_o blood_n be_v put_v on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o sweet_a incense_n to_o signify_v that_o no_o prayer_n can_v pierce_v unto_o god_n but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n verse_n 12._o the_o whole_a bullock_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v be_v a_o sin-offering_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o burn_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o divide_v they_o as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o say_v i_o will_v amend_v my_o drunkenness_n but_o i_o can_v leave_v my_o swear_v but_o we_o must_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o willing_o keep_v none_o lest_o but_o one_o be_v wilful_o still_o delight_v in_o burn_v we_o whole_o in_o hell_n for_o ever_o when_o moses_n with_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o pharaoh_n will_v have_v have_v they_o leave_v their_o cattle_n behind_o they_o save_v what_o they_o intend_v to_o sacrifice_n answer_n be_v make_v they_o will_v not_o leave_v one_o hoof_n of_o a_o beast_n behind_o exod._n 10._o 26._o and_o so_o deal_v you_o with_o your_o sin_n leave_v not_o one_o hoof_n of_o sin_n behind_o no_o one_o sin_n no_o part_n of_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o witting_o willing_o and_o bold_o continue_v in_o it_o otherwise_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v be_v verse_n 13._o a_o multitude_n of_o offender_n excuse_v no_o offence_n but_o if_o even_o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v sin_v through_o ignorance_n yet_o a_o sin-offering_a must_v be_v offer_v by_o they_o all_o and_o their_o number_n yield_v no_o excuse_n second_o in_o this_o phrase_n hide_v from_o the_o eye_n you_o may_v see_v the_o state_n of_o many_o a_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v evil_a the_o matter_n be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n in_o god_n anger_n and_o allbeit_a they_o lie_v at_o the_o pit_n brink_n of_o damnation_n and_o destruction_n yet_o they_o see_v it_o not_o feel_v it_o not_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o it_o because_o indeed_o they_o never_o sit_v and_o take_v a_o account_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o work_n the_o godly_a do_v this_o at_o last_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o know_v to_o they_o as_o there_o be_v of_o hide_v verse_n 17._o the_o priest_n here_o use_v a_o sevenfold_a sprinkle_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o we_o observe_v a_o sevenfold_a shed_n of_o blood_n in_o christ_n in_o his_o circumcision_n in_o his_o agony_n in_o his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n isai._n 50._o 6._o i_o give_v my_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n and_o in_o his_o scourge_v in_o his_o crown_n and_o in_o his_o nailing_n and_o last_o in_o the_o pierce_a of_o his_o side_n these_o seven_o channel_n have_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o saviour_n find_v pour_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o soul_n sacrifice_n thy_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a will_v seven_o time_n too_o seven_o time_n that_o be_v every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o seven_o time_n every_o day_n for_o so_o often_o a_o just_a man_n fall_v and_o then_o how_o low_o must_v that_o man_n lie_v at_o last_o if_o he_o fall_v so_o often_o and_o never_o rise_v upon_o any_o fall_n and_o therefore_o raise_v thyself_o as_o often_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o fall_v verse_n 27._o in_o all_o sacrifice_n where_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v the_o fat_a be_v to_o be_v offer_v too_o if_o thou_o will_v sacrifice_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o soul_n sacrifice_n the_o fat_a too_o if_o thou_o give_v over_o thy_o purpose_n of_o continue_v in_o sin_n give_v over_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o and_o give_v over_o all_o that_o thou_o possesse_v unjust_o and_o have_v corrupt_o get_v by_o that_o sin_n else_o thou_o keep_v the_o fat_a from_o god_n though_o thou_o give_v he_o the_o blood_n chap._n v._n verse_n 2._o we_o be_v not_o ever_o clean_o when_o we_o see_v not_o any_o
uncleanness_n for_o our_o fault_n may_v be_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o we_o not_o ware_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o david_n pray_v for_o his_o secret_a sin_n but_o still_o it_o remain_v a_o uncleanness_n though_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o it_o will_v destroy_v we_o if_o we_o see_v it_o not_o in_o time_n upon_o our_o garment_n we_o endure_v no_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n not_o a_o little_a mote_n but_o we_o brush_v and_o beat_v it_o off_o yet_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v unclean_a and_o we_o see_v it_o not_o we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o see_v it_o but_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o our_o sight_n by_o sport_n company_n and_o the_o like_a nay_o we_o hate_v he_o that_o will_v rub_v we_o that_o way_n and_o we_o avoid_v the_o place_n where_o sin_n be_v reprove_v verse_n 4._o let_v this_o reform_v our_o rash_a swear_v in_o our_o common_a talk_n and_o our_o foolish_a vow_v of_o thing_n neither_o lawful_a nor_o in_o our_o power_n and_o think_v with_o yourself_o whether_o they_o err_v not_o great_o that_o think_v what_o they_o have_v rash_o swear_v and_o vow_v they_o must_v needs_o keep_v when_o you_o see_v here_o god_n will_v have_v they_o offer_v a_o sin-offering_a for_o their_o rashness_n and_o not_o add_v more_o sin_n unto_o it_o by_o perform_v their_o rash_a vow_n verse_n 7._o thus_o gracious_a be_v god_n to_o his_o poor_a people_n to_o who_o he_o appoint_v small_a offering_n frame_v his_o law_n to_o their_o power_n and_o so_o give_v they_o most_o sweet_a and_o true_a comfort_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o as_o also_o in_o accept_v of_o their_o little_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o rich_a person_n verse_n 11._o oil_n signify_v gladness_n and_o incense_v a_o sweet_a savour_n the_o lord_n by_o this_o ceremony_n shadow_v how_o hateful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o all_o that_o commit_v it_o till_o the_o lord_n be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o again_o he_o have_v no_o joy_n in_o we_o neither_o yield_v we_o any_o sweet_a savour_n and_o as_o he_o joy_v not_o in_o we_o so_o shall_v not_o we_o joy_n in_o ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o pour_v oil_n into_o our_o sacrifice_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o we_o think_v our_o smell_n be_v as_o incense_v to_o god_n please_a and_o acceptable_a when_o he_o abhor_v we_o and_o all_o our_o work_n the_o lord_n love_v a_o sorrowful_a sinner_n adorn_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o they_o that_o so_o weep_v shall_v laugh_v verse_n 15._o how_o little_a this_o false_a and_o unjust_a deal_n with_o god_n minister_n be_v regard_v with_o many_o in_o these_o day_n who_o know_v not_o and_o they_o be_v never_o trouble_v for_o it_o much_o less_o do_v they_o purpose_v either_o restitution_n or_o amendment_n but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o it_o will_v smart_v this_o law_n of_o god_n have_v its_o endure_a equity_n and_o god_n in_o other_o place_n profess_v that_o this_o rob_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v the_o rob_n of_o he_o mal._n 3._o 8._o for_o so_o he_o take_v it_o and_o so_o will_v punish_v it_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 5._o god_n be_v never_o please_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o whilst_o we_o retain_v and_o keep_v that_o that_o be_v not_o we_o unless_o we_o make_v restitution_n of_o what_o we_o have_v unjust_o take_v away_o that_o very_a day_n we_o offer_v our_o oblation_n be_v abomination_n verse_n 7._o the_o priest_n must_v ever_o make_v the_o atonement_n so_o ever_o signify_v that_o not_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o the_o priesthood_n be_v the_o matter_n now_o in_o that_o priesthood_n be_v typify_v christ_n office_n and_o therefore_o as_o then_o no_o sacrifice_n please_v but_o as_o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n so_o at_o this_o day_n nothing_o of_o we_o as_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a avail_v but_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n our_o only_a and_o eternal_a highpriest_n again_o the_o text_n say_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o atonement_n shall_v be_v thereby_o overthrow_v the_o wicked_a error_n of_o they_o that_o affirm_v a_o civil_a purgation_n only_o of_o sin_n by_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o any_o spiritual_a promise_n in_o they_o because_o so_o those_o sacrifice_n shall_v no_o way_n have_v serve_v to_o breed_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n in_o man_n touch_v his_o spiritual_a estate_n whereunto_o indeed_o they_o whole_o aim_v verse_n 12._o this_o fire_n which_o god_n first_o kindle_v be_v not_o to_o be_v as_o some_o momentary_a bonfire_n or_o a_o sudden_a and_o short_a triumph_n nor_o as_o a_o domestical_a fire_n to_o go_v out_o with_o the_o day_n but_o it_o be_v give_v for_o a_o perpetuity_n it_o must_v neither_o die_v nor_o be_v quench_v god_n as_o he_o be_v himself_o eternal_a so_o he_o love_v permanency_n and_o constancy_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o if_o we_o be_v but_o a_o flash_n and_o away_o god_n regard_v we_o not_o all_o promise_n be_v to_o perseverance_n sure_o it_o be_v but_o a_o elementary_a fire_n that_o go_v out_o that_o which_o be_v celestial_a continue_v it_o be_v but_o some_o presumptuous_a heat_n in_o we_o that_o decay_v upon_o every_o occasion_n but_o yet_o he_o that_o miraculous_o send_v down_o this_o fire_n at_o first_o will_v not_o renew_v the_o miracle_n every_o day_n by_o a_o like_a supply_n it_o begin_v immediate_o from_o god_n it_o must_v be_v nourish_v by_o mean_n fuel_n must_v maintain_v that_o fire_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n god_n will_v not_o work_v miracle_n every_o day_n if_o he_o have_v kindle_v his_o spirit_n in_o we_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v he_o shall_v every_o day_n begin_v again_o we_o have_v the_o fuel_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n prayer_n and_o meditation_n which_o must_v keep_v it_o in_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o these_o help_n can_v nourish_v his_o grace_n in_o we_o like_v as_o every_o flame_n of_o our_o material_a fire_n have_v a_o concourse_n of_o providence_n but_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v new_a infusion_n rather_o know_v that_o god_n expect_v of_o we_o a_o improvement_n of_o those_o habitual_a grace_n we_o have_v receive_v verse_n 13._o first_o by_o this_o he_o figure_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o this_o shadow_n they_o be_v lead_v to_o believe_v that_o although_o as_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n nevertheless_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v when_o he_o come_v or_o be_v come_v for_o this_o fire_n be_v continual_a and_o go_v not_o out_o no_o more_o do_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n fail_v to_o any_o true_a believer_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o they_o be_v save_v by_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o we_o be_v now_o by_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v come_v second_o this_o show_v that_o god_n be_v ever_o ready_a to_o accept_v our_o sacrifice_n ever_o ready_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o forgive_v we_o but_o we_o be_v slow_a and_o dull_a and_o come_v not_o to_o he_o as_o we_o ought_v three_o no_o other_o fire_n may_v be_v use_v but_o this_o and_o so_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o keep_v to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o to_o fly_v from_o all_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o head_n last_o this_o fire_n thus_o keep_v with_o all_o care_n teach_v they_o and_o still_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n that_o it_o never_o die_v nor_o go_v out_o within_o we_o the_o fire_n be_v keep_v in_o with_o wood_n with_o breath_n or_o blow_v and_o with_o ash_n so_o be_v god_n spirit_n keep_v in_o by_o a_o honest_a life_n as_o by_o wood_n by_o true_a sigh_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n as_o by_o breath_n or_o blow_v and_o by_o meek_a humility_n as_o by_o soft_a ash_n verse_n 16._o in_o the_o holy_a place_n only_o and_o not_o else_o where_o must_v they_o eat_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o only_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v have_v and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o branch_n bear_v not_o fruit_n but_o in_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o vine_n be_v only_o in_o the_o vineyard_n chap._n vii_o verse_n 8._o why_o god_n shall_v think_v of_o so_o small_a and_o base_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o skin_n some_o may_v ask_v the_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v first_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o his_o providence_n that_o he_o will_v never_o forget_v we_o and_o leave_v we_o destitute_a of_o thing_n needful_a and_o good_a for_o we_o see_v we_o be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o brute_n beast_n whereof_o yet_o he_o have_v care_n and_o thought_n second_o this_o show_v that_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a care_n that_o the_o lord_n then_o have_v and_o still_o have_v
of_o the_o ministry_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o the_o least_o thing_n allot_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o harden_v not_o your_o heart_n against_o god_n against_o law_n against_o right_n and_o truth_n accustom_v not_o your_o heart_n to_o cover_v your_o neighbour_n due_a your_o hand_n to_o purloin_v it_o by_o fraud_n or_o take_v it_o by_o strength_n it_o be_v theft_n spiritual_a theft_n sacrilege_n your_o house_n receive_v steal_a good_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v happy_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o for_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o you_o in_o you_o or_o you_o and_o you_o be_v punish_v verse_n 13._o here_o leaven_n be_v admit_v of_o which_o before_o be_v forbid_v leaven_n therefore_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o ill_a thus_o the_o apostle_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o little_a leaven_n that_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n they_o be_v send_v out_o of_o god_n into_o the_o unleavened_a world_n by_o preach_v to_o leaven_n it_o clean_o through_o and_o there_o be_v a_o leaven_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n accept_v as_o there_o be_v a_o leaven_n of_o the_o old_a nature_n reject_v for_o look_v how_o the_o leaven_n make_v the_o bread_n savoury_n and_o strong_a and_o wholesome_a look_v also_o how_o it_o make_v it_o rise_v and_o heave_v up_o which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v sad_a and_o heavy_a so_o do_v god_n regenerate_a spirit_n change_v we_o make_v we_o savoury_a and_o all_o our_o duty_n please_v to_o god_n and_o we_o rise_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v heave_v up_o in_o all_o love_n in_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o that_o in_o mercy_n have_v so_o look_v upon_o we_o verse_n 15._o a_o ceremony_n use_v to_o signify_v that_o public_a feast_n shall_v not_o be_v superfluous_o continue_v and_o keep_v long_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n for_o god_n love_v not_o idle_a banquet_n and_o prodigal_a spend_n although_o he_o allow_v gracious_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o occasion_n second_o this_o be_v do_v in_o wisdom_n by_o god_n lest_o if_o the_o flesh_n shall_v have_v smell_v by_o long_a keep_n religion_n may_v so_o have_v be_v vile_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o fickle_a person_n verse_n 18._o we_o may_v learn_v by_o this_o that_o the_o take_a hold_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v defer_v and_o put_v off_o but_o speedy_o and_o quick_o to_o be_v do_v whilst_o time_n serve_v and_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v for_o behold_v say_v christ_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o the_o three_o day_n luke_n 13._o that_o be_v a_o short_a time_n i_o have_v yet_o to_o go_v on_o with_o my_o ministry_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v slay_v more_o particular_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v three_o day_n the_o first_o of_o youth_n till_o age_n come_v the_o second_o of_o age_n till_o death_n come_v and_o in_o these_o two_o day_n there_o be_v mercy_n offer_v but_o the_o three_o day_n be_v after_o death_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o help_n as_o here_o on_o the_o three_o day_n no_o offer_v be_v accept_v but_o the_o sin_n remain_v unpardoned_a and_o not_o forgive_v verse_n 30._o the_o bring_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o not_o send_v it_o by_o other_o teach_v humility_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n teach_v that_o every_o one_o must_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o another_o verse_n 34._o the_o shake_n of_o it_o to_o and_o fro_o four_o way_n east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n shadow_v the_o spread_a of_o that_o lift_n up_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n precise_o appoint_v priest_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o man_n to_o perform_v this_o office_n to_o signify_v that_o not_o any_o man_n butthe-man_n christ_n jesus_n can_v appease_v god_n wrath_n satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o can_v not_o be_v figure_v out_o better_a than_o by_o seclude_v all_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n from_o this_o office_n and_o choose_v but_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n as_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o by_o such_o a_o ordinance_n the_o majesty_n authority_n and_o property_n of_o christ_n office_n may_v be_v resemble_v and_o shadow_v verse_n 5._o nothing_o but_o god_n commandment_n do_v moses_n offer_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o well_o know_v god_n will_v only_o in_o his_o own_o house_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n our_o own_o head_n be_v never_o the_o best_a head_n to_o follow_v and_o for_o god_n he_o know_v our_o mould_n too_o well_o to_o give_v that_o swinge_n unto_o we_o verse_n 13._o aaron_n son_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o faith_n eat_v also_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n their_o garment_n figure_v out_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n wherewith_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o the_o deed_n of_o light_n rom._n 13._o 12._o verse_n 30._o upon_o aaron_n son_n moses_n do_v but_o sprinkle_v the_o anoint_v oil_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v upon_o aaron_n verse_n 12._o so_o plain_o show_v that_o in_o christ_n the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v without_o measure_n and_o upon_o his_o servant_n in_o measure_n we_o all_o receive_n of_o his_o fullness_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n some_o more_o some_o less_o verse_n 35._o by_o this_o be_v signify_v that_o watch_n which_o all_o our_o life_n time_n be_v note_v by_o the_o seven_o day_n we_o keep_v in_o avoid_v sin_n and_o work_a righteousness_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v enable_v which_o indeed_o may_v be_v call_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o holy_a christian_a and_o happy_a watch_n the_o seven_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v free_a full_o sanctify_v and_o deliver_v from_o this_o vail_n of_o misery_n to_o keep_v a_o eternal_a sabbath_n in_o heaven_n to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 7._o in_o that_o aaron_n be_v here_o command_v to_o offer_v as_o well_o for_o himself_o as_o the_o people_n he_o be_v herein_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o christ_n have_v any_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o but_o that_o we_o be_v so_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o so_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o they_o as_o they_o have_v be_v his_o own_o sure_o say_v the_o prophet_n isai._n 53._o 4._o he_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o judge_v he_o evil_n as_o though_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o verse_n 22._o thus_o do_v god_n bless_v we_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v first_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o himself_o repute_v we_o now_o just_a for_o his_o son_n christ._n second_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o walk_v in_o his_o call_v be_v guide_v thereby_o in_o the_o same_o three_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o acceptance_n of_o all_o our_o work_n though_o full_a of_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n and_o last_o of_o all_o with_o this_o great_a blessing_n that_o all_o adversity_n become_v a_o help_n to_o we_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a rest._n verse_n 24._o that_o god_n which_o show_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o fire_n when_o he_o deliver_v his_o law_n will_v have_v man_n present_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o in_o fire_n and_o this_o fire_n he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o just_a circulation_n in_o this_o creature_n as_o the_o water_n send_v up_o those_o vapour_n which_o it_o receive_v down_o again_o in_o rain_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n to_o the_o altar_n that_o as_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v deliver_v in_o fire_n so_o god_n may_v signify_v the_o acceptation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o like_a fashion_n wherein_o it_o be_v command_v the_o baalite_n may_v lay_v ready_a their_o bullock_n upon_o the_o wood_n but_o they_o may_v soon_o fetch_v the_o blood_n out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o destroy_v themselves_o than_o one_o flash_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n chap._n x._o verse_n 2._o nadab_n and_o abibu_n be_v two_o of_o aaron_n elder_a son_n which_o after_o their_o father_n shall_v have_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o place_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n with_o god_n to_o stay_v his_o judgement_n when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o word_n no_o prerogative_n therefore_o shall_v save_v any_o man_n from_o wrath_n if_o he_o offend_v but_o
cleave_v not_o to_o the_o element_n or_o creature_n of_o water_n but_o remember_v saint_n john_n 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o tell_v you_o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o wash_v away_o our_o spot_n and_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o turtle_n it_o be_v plain_o figure_v that_o not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o some_o other_o they_o must_v be_v make_v clean_o from_o all_o their_o impurity_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 2._o in_o that_o aaron_n be_v forbid_v at_o all_o time_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o even_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o enter_v into_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o to_o stand_v in_o reverence_n of_o some_o mystery_n either_o deal_n not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o advise_o and_o spare_o with_o they_o as_o their_o nature_n require_v verse_n 3._o when_o we_o appear_v before_o god_n we_o must_v come_v with_o a_o sin-offering_a that_o be_v come_v with_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n as_o this_o sin-offering_a figure_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n confess_v it_o to_o god_n with_o a_o grieved_a heart_n and_o bring_v jesus_n christ_n in_o thy_o soul_n with_o thou_o offer_v he_o by_o thy_o true_a faith_n to_o god_n his_o father_n as_o a_o sure_a safety_n for_o all_o sinner_n against_o deserve_a wrath_n and_o punishment_n verse_n 4._o we_o must_v be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o with_o this_o holy_a linen_n coat_n if_o we_o ever_o find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o to_o that_o end_n aaron_n do_v change_v his_o garment_n to_o show_v that_o he_o sustain_v another_o person_n who_o be_v holy_a he_o himself_o be_v but_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o imperfection_n and_o sin_n now_o if_o aaron_n may_v not_o enter_v but_o in_o such_o sort_n how_o much_o less_o may_v the_o people_n appear_v at_o any_o time_n before_o god_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n shadow_v in_o all_o these_o sacrifice_n verse_n 21._o when_o confession_n be_v make_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n what_o diversity_n of_o word_n be_v use_v as_o all_o iniquity_n all_o trespass_n all_o sin_n why_o so_o many_o word_n but_o to_o teach_v that_o confession_n of_o sin_n must_v not_o be_v light_n and_o formal_a only_o but_o earnest_n vehement_a hearty_a and_o zealous_a and_o indeed_o never_o can_v a_o child_n of_o god_n satisfy_v himself_o herein_o but_o still_o wish_v he_o can_v more_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o more_o earnest_o express_v with_o word_n what_o his_o soul_n feel_v in_o this_o behalf_n say_v as_o i_o hear_v a_o die_a woman_n once_o say_v o_o sir_n i_o be_o sorry_a and_o sorry_a that_o i_o can_v be_v no_o more_o sorry_a verse_n 31._o god_n will_v name_v his_o sabbath_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o sabbath_n be_v rest_n it_o be_v a_o rest_n of_o two_o kind_n our_o rest_n and_o god_n rest_n our_o rest_n be_v the_o cessation_n from_o labour_n on_o those_o day_n god_n rest_n be_v our_o sanctify_a of_o the_o day_n for_o so_o in_o the_o religious_a sacrifice_n of_o noah_n gen._n 8._o when_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v smell_v odorem_fw-la quietis_fw-la the_o savour_n of_o rest_n upon_o those_o day_n we_o rest_v from_o serve_v the_o world_n and_o god_n rest_v in_o our_o serve_v of_o he_o chap._n xvii_o verse_n 4._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o law_n be_v first_o because_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v his_o own_o priest_n second_o because_o thus_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o all_o worship_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n and_o not_o by_o the_o private_a will_n of_o men._n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o samuel_n offer_v in_o mizpeh_n 1_o sam._n 7._o and_o elias_n in_o mount_n carmel_n 1_o king_n 18._o and_o so_o neither_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n you_o must_v answer_v yourself_o thus_o that_o all_o this_o in_o these_o man_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o we_o may_v not_o follow_v extraordinary_a matter_n without_o some_o such_o personal_a and_o special_a vocation_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v for_o we_o do_v not_o live_v by_o example_n but_o by_o law_n verse_n 6._o the_o burn_a and_o broil_v of_o beast_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o their_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n can_v of_o themselves_o yield_v no_o sweet_a savour_n but_o thereto_o be_v add_v wine_n oil_n and_o incense_n by_o god_n appointment_n our_o prayer_n as_o from_o we_o will_v never_o please_v but_o as_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o present_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v high_o accept_v in_o heaven_n christ_n be_v the_o incense_n the_o perfume_n of_o all_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o if_o ever_o we_o intend_v that_o our_o sacrifice_n either_o of_o praise_n or_o prayer_n shall_v carry_v a_o sweet_a savour_n along_o with_o it_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v up_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v god_n benjamin_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n in_o who_o alone_a god_n be_v well_o please_v upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v evermore_o conclude_v her_o prayer_n with_o this_o expression_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n verse_n 10._o the_o lord_n by_o this_o law_n will_v teach_v man_n to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n and_o bloodshed_n the_o blood_n of_o man_n be_v vehiculum_fw-la animae_fw-la vitalis_fw-la for_o the_o vital_a spirit_n which_o yield_v unto_o man_n through_o his_o whole_a body_n heat_n motion_n and_o action_n be_v beget_v of_o blood_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o man_n life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o every_o other_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n purpuream_fw-la vomit_n ille_fw-la animam_fw-la second_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v blood_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o atonement_n make_v for_o sin_n as_o a_o plain_a figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a able_a sacrifice_n to_o purge_v and_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o offence_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v blood_n regard_v as_o a_o holy_a thing_n and_o not_o use_v by_o man_n as_o other_o meat_n may_v be_v chap._n xviii_o verse_n 2._o this_o expression_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v often_o repeat_v to_o draw_v attention_n and_o beget_v authority_n for_o consider_v first_o it_o be_v thy_o lord_n thy_o master_n that_o speak_v he_o who_o house_n be_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n his_o servant_n shall_v we_o not_o then_o listen_v when_o this_o our_o great_a master_n shall_v speak_v second_o it_o be_v thy_o god_n that_o speak_v the_o eternal_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o who_o have_v make_v all_o preserve_v all_o and_o can_v as_o easy_o destroy_v all_o again_o he_o who_o be_v the_o all-seeing_a god_n that_o look_v upon_o thou_o in_o thy_o privare_fw-la closet_n in_o thy_o bolt_a chamber_n under_o thy_o draw_a curtain_n that_o see_v all_o thy_o secret_a villainy_n and_o steal_a embrace_n all_o thy_o wicked_a plot_n and_o contriving_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o hear_v and_o fear_v he_o what_o run_v and_o strive_v will_v there_o be_v who_o shall_v come_v first_o if_o a_o king_n or_o some_o great_a lord_n shall_v call_v o_o let_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n call_v so_o oft_o and_o thou_o sleight_n and_o neglect_v it_o but_o rather_o say_v with_o samuel_n speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v speak_v lord_n to_o my_o ear_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v speak_v to_o my_o memory_n that_o it_o may_v retain_v speak_v to_o my_o heart_n and_o affection_n that_o they_o may_v be_v obedient_a speak_v to_o my_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v answerable_a to_o thy_o word_n then_o shall_v thy_o servant_n hear_v aright_o and_o not_o before_o verse_n 18._o if_o any_o man_n think_v of_o some_o marriage_n of_o holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o these_o rule_n let_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o now_o live_v by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o example_n what_o god_n then_o either_o approve_v or_o tolerate_v let_v we_o neither_o rash_o condemn_v nor_o unadvised_o follow_v but_o obedient_o tarry_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o again_o in_o these_o case_n let_v it_o ever_o be_v remember_v as_o good_a reason_n it_o shall_v not_o only_o what_o be_v lawful_a but_o what_o also_o be_v convenient_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v no_o way_n yet_o expedient_a but_o most_o unfit_a in_o
royal_a prophet_n sing_v bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v the_o joyful_a sound_n psalm_n 80_o 15._o that_o can_v discern_v and_o feel_v the_o comfortable_a sound_n of_o god_n word_n the_o free_a use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n serve_v god_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o with_o exaltation_n of_o heart_n and_o rapture_n of_o spirit_n verse_n 31._o why_o do_v moses_n so_o earnest_o desire_v this_o hobab_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n in_o the_o way_n be_v not_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n sufficient_a have_v not_o he_o promise_v to_o conduct_v they_o and_o have_v they_o not_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n to_o go_v before_o they_o most_o true_a yet_o humane_a help_n when_o they_o may_v be_v have_v and_o god_n offer_v they_o to_o our_o hand_n may_v not_o be_v neglect_v the_o use_v of_o lawful_a mean_n do_v not_o oppose_v or_o affront_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o it_o be_v true_a can_v work_v without_o mean_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v attend_v unto_o his_o will_n and_o not_o stand_v upon_o his_o naked_a power_n without_o his_o will_n verse_n 35._o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o know_v the_o form_n that_o the_o saint_n prevail_v with_o god_n of_o old_a that_o god_n accept_v such_o prayer_n at_o their_o hand_n he_o that_o accept_v they_o then_o if_o we_o send_v they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n will_v accept_v they_o now_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v mention_n upon_o record_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o abraham_n of_o jacob_n of_o moses_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o david_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o divers_a other_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o learn_v to_o fit_v ourselves_o with_o word_n to_o attain_v a_o habit_n of_o prayer_n by_o study_v these_o form_n for_o which_o reason_n also_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o all_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n there_o be_v form_n set_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v a_o form_n set_v numb_a 6._o in_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n the_o prophet_n set_v they_o a_o form_n joel_n 2._o and_o so_o here_o when_o the_o ark_n remove_v there_o be_v a_o form_n for_o that_o sacrifice_n arise_v o_o lord_n and_o let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v and_o when_o the_o ark_n stand_v still_o return_v o_o lord_n to_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 4._o the_o thirst_n of_o israel_n be_v well_o quench_v and_o now_o they_o complain_v as_o fast_o for_o hunger_n the_o other_o mutiny_n for_o water_n be_v of_o some_o few_o malcontent_n this_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a troop_n not_o that_o none_o be_v free_a caleb_n joshua_n moses_n aaron_n miriam_n be_v not_o yet_o taint_v usual_o god_n measure_v the_o state_n of_o any_o church_n or_o country_n by_o the_o most_o the_o great_a part_n carry_v both_o the_o name_n and_o censure_n sin_n be_v so_o much_o great_a as_o they_o be_v universal_a so_o far_o be_v evil_a from_o be_v extenuate_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o guilty_a that_o nothing_o can_v more_o aggravate_v it_o with_o man_n commonness_n may_v plead_v for_o favour_n with_o god_n it_o plead_v for_o judgement_n many_o hand_n draw_v the_o cable_n with_o more_o violence_n than_o few_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v more_o loathsome_a than_o that_o of_o the_o part_n verse_n 5._o contentation_n be_v a_o rare_a blessing_n because_o it_o arise_v either_o from_o a_o fruition_n of_o all_o comfort_n or_o a_o not_o desire_v of_o some_o which_o we_o have_v not_o now_o we_o be_v never_o so_o bare_a as_o not_o to_o have_v some_o benefit_n never_o so_o full_a as_o not_o to_o want_v something_o god_n have_v much_o ado_n with_o we_o either_o we_o lack_v health_n or_o quietness_n or_o child_n or_o wealth_n or_o company_n or_o ourselves_o in_o all_o these_o we_o remember_v when_o we_o sit_v by_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n and_o do_v eat_v free_o of_o their_o cucumber_n and_o melon_n and_o leek_n and_o onion_n every_o mind_n remember_v and_o affect_v that_o which_o be_v like_o its_o self_n carnal_a mind_n be_v for_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n though_o buy_v with_o servitude_n spiritual_a be_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n though_o redeem_a with_o famine_n and_o will_v rather_o die_v in_o god_n presence_n than_o live_v without_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o delicate_a and_o full_a dish_n verse_n 8._o the_o same_o hand_n that_o rain_v manna_n into_o the_o israelite_n tent_n can_v have_v rain_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n or_o lap_n god_n love_v we_o shall_v take_v pain_n for_o our_o spiritual_a food_n little_o will_v it_o have_v avail_v they_o that_o the_o manna_n lie_v about_o their_o tent_n if_o they_o have_v not_o go_v forth_o and_o gather_v it_o beat_v and_o bake_v it_o let_v salvation_n be_v never_o so_o plentiful_a if_o we_o bring_v it_o not_o home_n and_o make_v it_o we_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v no_o whit_n the_o better_a if_o the_o work_n do_v and_o mean_v use_v have_v be_v enough_o to_o give_v life_n no_o israelite_n have_v die_v their_o belly_n be_v full_a of_o that_o bread_n whereof_o one_o crum_n give_v life_n yet_o they_o die_v many_o of_o they_o in_o displeasure_n as_o in_o natural_a so_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o may_v not_o trust_v to_o mean_n the_o carkal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v give_v life_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n represent_v verse_n 9_o the_o meat_n of_o these_o israelite_n be_v strange_a but_o nothing_o so_o strange_a as_o their_o bread_n from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o their_o manna_n fall_v till_o their_o settle_n in_o canaan_n god_n wrought_v a_o perpetual_a miracle_n in_o this_o food_n a_o miracle_n in_o the_o place_n other_o bread_n rise_v up_o from_o below_o this_o fall_v down_o from_o above_o neither_o do_v it_o ever_o rain_v bread_n till_o now_o yet_o so_o do_v this_o heavenly_a shower_n fall_v that_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n a_o miracle_n in_o the_o quantity_n that_o every_o morning_n shall_v fall_v enough_o to_o fill_v so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o maw_n and_o mouth_n a_o miracle_n in_o the_o composition_n that_o it_o be_v sweet_a like_o hony-cake_n round_o like_o coriander_n transparent_a as_o dew_n a_o miracle_n in_o the_o quality_n that_o it_o melt_v by_o one_o heat_n by_o another_o harden_v a_o miracle_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o fall_n that_o as_o if_o it_o know_v time_n and_o will_v teach_v they_o as_o well_o as_o feed_v they_o it_o fall_v double_a in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n fall_v not_o a_o miracle_n in_o the_o continnance_n and_o cease_v that_o this_o shower_n of_o bread_n follow_v their_o camp_n in_o all_o their_o removal_n till_o they_o come_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o canaan_n and_o then_o withdraw_v itself_o as_o if_o it_o have_v say_v you_o need_v no_o miracle_n now_o you_o have_v mean_n verse_n 18._o god_n tell_v the_o jew_n here_o that_o they_o have_v weep_v in_o his_o ear_n god_n have_v hear_v they_o weep_v but_o for_o what_o and_o how_o they_o weep_v for_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o tincture_n a_o deep_a die_v of_o murmur_a in_o their_o tear_n christ_n go_v as_o far_o in_o the_o passion_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o he_o come_v to_o a_o passionate_a deprecation_n in_o his_o tristis_fw-la anima_fw-la and_o in_o this_o si_fw-mi possibile_fw-la and_o his_o transeat_fw-la calix_fw-la but_o as_o all_o these_o passion_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o root_n from_o which_o no_o bitter_a leaf_n nor_o crooked_a twigg_n can_v spring_v so_o they_o be_v instant_o wash_v with_o his_o veruntamen_fw-la a_o present_a and_o a_o full_a submit_v of_o all_o to_o god_n pleasure_n yet_o not_o my_o will_n o_o father_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v verse_n 22._o when_o our_o own_o provision_n fail_v than_o not_o to_o distrust_v the_o provision_n of_o god_n be_v a_o noble_a trial_n of_o faith_n shall_v our_o flock_n and_o herd_n be_v slay_v cry_v even_o moses_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v god_n who_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o devour_v we_o can_v as_o easy_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o stomach_n he_o that_o command_v the_o sea_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o guard_v we_o can_v as_o easy_o command_v the_o earth_n to_o nourish_v we_o he_o that_o make_v the_o rod_n a_o serpent_n can_v as_o easy_o make_v these_o stone_n bread_n why_o do_v we_o not_o wait_v on_o he_o who_o we_o have_v find_v so_o powerful_a now_o they_o set_v the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o wrong_a last_o while_o they_o measure_v it_o only_o by_o their_o present_a sense_n while_o we_o see_v our_o daily_a bread_n on_o our_o cupboard_n we_o believe_v let_v god_n
it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o decline_v from_o his_o own_o institution_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o power_n which_o be_v wise_a to_o prescribe_v his_o own_o worship_n just_a to_o require_v what_o he_o have_v prescribe_v powerful_a to_o revenge_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o require_v chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 13._o after_o many_o painful_a and_o perilous_a erterprise_n now_o be_v moses_n draw_v to_o his_o rest_n he_o have_v bring_v his_o israelite_n from_o egypt_n through_o the_o sea_n and_o wilderness_n within_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o promise_a land_n and_o now_o himself_o must_v take_v possession_n of_o that_o land_n whereof_o canaan_n be_v but_o a_o type_n when_o we_o have_v do_v that_o we_o come_v for_o it_o be_v time_n for_o we_o to_o be_v go_v this_o earth_n be_v make_v only_o for_o action_n not_o for_o fruition_n the_o service_n of_o god_n child_n shall_v be_v ill_o reward_v if_o they_o must_v stay_v here_o always_o let_v no_o man_n think_v much_o that_o those_o be_v fetch_v away_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o change_v if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o their_o preferment_n it_o be_v our_o folly_n that_o we_o will_v have_v good_a man_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o account_v it_o a_o hard_a measure_n that_o they_o be_v he_o that_o lend_v they_o to_o the_o world_n owe_v they_o a_o better_a turn_n than_o this_o earth_n can_v pay_v they_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o wish_v that_o goodness_n shall_v hinder_v any_o man_n from_o glory_n verse_n 14._o but_o what_o be_v this_o i_o hear_v displeasure_n mix_v with_o love_n and_o that_o to_o so_o faithful_a a_o servant_n as_o moses_n he_o must_v but_o see_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o shall_v not_o tread_v upon_o it_o because_o he_o once_o long_o ago_o sin_v in_o distrn_v death_n though_o it_o be_v to_o he_o a_o entrance_n into_o glory_n yet_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o chastisement_n of_o his_o infidelity_n how_o many_o gracious_a service_n have_v moses_n do_v to_o his_o master_n yet_o for_o one_o act_n of_o distrust_n he_o must_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n all_o our_o obedience_n can_v bear_v out_o one_o sin_n against_o god_n how_o vain_o shall_v we_o hope_v to_o make_v amends_o to_o god_n for_o our_o former_a trespass_n by_o our_o better_a behaviour_n when_o moses_n have_v this_o sin_n lay_v in_o his_o dish_n after_o so_o many_o and_o worthy_a testimony_n of_o his_o fidelity_n when_o we_o have_v forget_v our_o sin_n yet_o god_n remember_v they_o and_o although_o not_o in_o anger_n yet_o call_v for_o our_o arrearage_n alas_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o with_o which_o god_n have_v ten_o thousand_o great_a quarrel_n that_o among_o many_o million_o of_o sin_n have_v scatter_v some_o few_o act_n of_o formal_a service_n if_o moses_n must_v die_v the_o first_o death_n for_o one_o fault_n how_o shall_v they_o escape_v the_o second_o for_o sin_v always_o even_o where_o god_n love_v he_o will_v not_o wink_v at_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v yet_o he_o will_v chastise_v how_o much_o less_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o that_o eternal_a justice_n to_o let_v wilful_a sinner_n escape_v judgement_n verse_n 16._o moses_n that_o be_v so_o tender_a over_o the_o welfare_n of_o israel_n in_o his_o life_n will_v not_o slacken_v his_o care_n in_o death_n he_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o himself_o for_o he_o know_v how_o gainful_a a_o exchange_n he_o must_v make_v all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o his_o charge_n some_o envious_a nature_n desire_n to_o be_v miss_v when_o they_o must_v go_v and_o wish_v that_o the_o weakness_n or_o want_n of_o a_o successor_n may_v be_v the_o foil_n of_o their_o memory_n and_o honour_n moses_n be_v in_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n it_o suffice_v he_o not_o to_o find_v contentment_n in_o his_o own_o happiness_n unless_o he_o may_v have_v a_o assurance_n that_o israel_n shall_v prosper_v after_o he_o carnal_a mind_n be_v all_o for_o themselves_o and_o make_v use_n of_o government_n only_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n but_o good_a heart_n look_v ever_o to_o the_o future_a good_a of_o the_o church_n above_o their_o own_o against_o their_o own_o verse_n 18._o moses_n do_v well_o to_o show_v his_o good_a affection_n to_o his_o people_n but_o in_o his_o silence_n god_n will_v have_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o he_o that_o call_v he_o from_o the_o sheep_n of_o jethro_n will_v not_o want_v a_o governor_n for_o his_o choose_a to_o succeed_v he_o god_n have_v fit_v he_o who_o he_o will_v choose_v who_o can_v be_v more_o meet_a than_o he_o who_o name_n who_o experience_n who_o grace_n may_v supply_v yea_o revive_v moses_n to_o the_o people_n he_o that_o search_v the_o land_n before_o be_v fit_a to_o guide_v israel_n into_o it_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fit_a deputy_n for_o god_n but_o o_o the_o unsearchable_a counsel_n of_o the_o almighty_a age_a caleb_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o joshua_n the_o servant_n of_o moses_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v his_o master_n the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v not_o blind_v either_o with_o gift_n or_o with_o blood_n or_o with_o beauty_n or_o with_o strength_n but_o as_o in_o his_o eternal_a election_n so_o in_o his_o temporary_a he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_n and_o well_o do_v joshua_n succeed_v moses_n the_o very_a act_n of_o god_n of_o old_a be_v allegory_n where_o the_o law_n end_v there_o the_o saviour_n begin_v we_o may_v see_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o law_n only_a jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new-testament_n can_v bring_v we_o into_o it_o so_o be_v he_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o supply_v all_o the_o defect_n of_o law_n to_o we_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n for_o we_o he_o shall_v carry_v we_o from_o this_o wilderness_n to_o our_o rest_n verse_n 22._o i_o do_v not_o hear_v moses_n repine_v at_o god_n choice_n and_o grudge_n that_o this_o sceptre_n of_o he_o be_v not_o hereditary_a but_o he_o willing_o lay_v hand_n upon_o his_o servant_n to_o consecrate_v he_o for_o his_o successor_n joshua_n be_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o he_o have_v some_o spark_n of_o envy_n for_o when_o eldad_n and_o medad_n prophesy_v he_o stomach_v it_o he_o that_o will_v not_o abide_v two_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o prophesy_v how_o will_v he_o have_v allow_v his_o servant_n to_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n what_o a_o example_n of_o meekness_n beside_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v he_o here_o see_v in_o this_o last_o act_n of_o his_o master_n who_o without_o all_o murmur_a assign_v his_o chair_n of_o state_n to_o his_o page_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n who_o god_n will_v please_v to_o advance_v emulation_n and_o discontentment_n be_v the_o affection_n of_o carnal_a mind_n humility_n go_v ever_o with_o regeneration_n which_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o think_v what_o ever_o honour_n be_v put_v upon_o other_o i_o have_v more_o than_o i_o be_o worthy_a of_o chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 3._o all_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o christ_n and_o point_v he_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10._o he_o be_v both_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o therefore_o these_o lamb_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n so_o be_v christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o and_o as_o this_o daily_a offer_v be_v twice_o perform_v so_o we_o have_v daily_o need_v of_o reconciliation_n that_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v continual_o apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o as_o we_o daily_a sin_n against_o he_o so_o we_o must_v have_v daily_a recourse_n unto_o he_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n again_o this_o daily_a sacrifice_n import_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n as_o our_o daily_a service_n due_a unto_o he_o and_o this_o for_o many_o reason_n first_o we_o have_v many_o sin_n we_o provoke_v god_n every_o day_n and_o therefore_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n daily_o to_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n second_o we_o have_v daily_o want_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n daily_o to_o bewail_v they_o and_o daily_o to_o crave_v the_o supply_n of_o they_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o body_n and_o soul_n three_o we_o have_v daily_a danger_n every_o creature_n if_o god_n give_v we_o over_o be_v able_a to_o work_v our_o
destruction_n therefore_o our_o only_a safety_n stand_v in_o prayer_n and_o beg_v god_n assistance_n four_o we_o have_v daily_a temptation_n bodily_a and_o ghostly_a arise_v from_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n mat._n 26._o so_o then_o this_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n shall_v direct_v we_o how_o and_o when_o to_o worship_n god_n we_o must_v remember_v he_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n he_o must_v be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o in_o our_o thought_n we_o must_v begin_v the_o day_n and_o end_v it_o with_o he_o verse_n 9_o every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o christian_n sabbath_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v some_o duty_n or_o other_o of_o religion_n but_o every_o seven_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o double_a sabbath_n whole_o take_v up_o in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o our_o whole_a work_n must_v be_v to_o beravished_a in_o spirit_n do_v no_o work_n but_o such_o as_o whereby_o we_o either_o bless_v god_n or_o look_v to_o receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o none_o but_o such_o as_o wherein_o we_o will_v the_o lord_n shall_v find_v we_o at_o his_o come_n which_o lactantius_n say_v will_v be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o sabbath_n the_o queen_n of_o day_n bless_v the_o lord_n at_o its_o come_n in_o and_o go_v out_o that_o god_n may_v have_v both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o fruit_n of_o the_o day_n verse_n 26._o here_o be_v handle_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n or_o of_o week_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_o after_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o harvest_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v not_o only_o set_v we_o in_o this_o world_n but_o supply_n and_o feed_v we_o in_o it_o so_o that_o we_o live_v by_o his_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v keep_v a_o yearly_a feast_n to_o he_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v all_o the_o year_n after_o that_o they_o be_v sustain_v by_o his_o hand_n second_o these_o first_o fruit_n figure_v out_o god_n church_n which_o be_v a_o people_n separate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heap_n unto_o god_n so_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n call_v and_o cull_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o service_n chap._n xxix_o verse_n 1._o this_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n be_v to_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o remembrance_n of_o god_n manifold_a mercy_n receive_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o may_v serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o return_v unto_o god_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n with_o joyfulness_n of_o heart_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o psalm_n 81._o 1_o 2._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n take_v a_o psalm_n and_o bring_v hither_o the_o timbrel_n blow_v up_o the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o new-moon_n so_o david_n have_v experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o in_o many_o preservation_n compose_v the_o eighteen_o psalm_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n for_o his_o deliverance_n from_o his_o enemy_n and_o although_o this_o feast_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o remain_v that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v serve_v for_o trumpet_n for_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v we_o must_v be_v spiritual_a temple_n unto_o god_n so_o the_o trumpet_n be_v take_v away_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v be_v spiritual_a trumpet_n i._n e._n we_o shall_v rouse_v up_o ourselves_o from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o our_o ear_n be_v so_o possess_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o our_o eye_n so_o dazzle_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o be_v as_o deaf_a and_o blind_a man_n that_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v what_o god_n say_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v till_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a holiday_n to_o call_v we_o unto_o the_o church_n there_o to_o keep_v a_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n but_o it_o must_v serve_v we_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n as_o a_o spur_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o return_v to_o god_n verse_n 7._o the_o jew_n be_v here_o to_o afflict_v their_o soul_n with_o voluntary_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o so_o dispose_v themselves_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o whereas_o in_o their_o private_a sacrifice_n they_o dare_v not_o confess_v their_o capital_a sin_n for_o fear_n of_o death_n due_a to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n god_n gracious_o provide_v and_o institute_v this_o yearly_a sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n and_o afflict_v their_o soul_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n without_o particular_a acknowledgement_n of_o any_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v with_o we_o a_o day_n of_o atonement_n or_o afflict_v of_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o passover_n must_v be_v eat_v with_o four_o herb_n and_o further_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o day_n of_o afflict_v their_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v immediate_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n verse_n 12._o they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o sorrow_n five_o day_n before_o they_o may_v keep_v their_o feast_n of_o joy_n which_o feast_n signify_v the_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n all_o their_o life_n long_o we_o must_v first_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v and_o weep_v for_o he_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v any_o comfort_n by_o he_o we_o must_v afflict_v our_o soul_n for_o his_o passion_n before_o we_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n verse_n 12._o this_o feast_n be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n because_o during_o the_o day_n of_o this_o feast_n they_o be_v to_o live_v in_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o god_n preserve_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o be_v no_o house_n for_o they_o to_o rest_v in_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v to_o all_o to_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n from_o which_o god_n in_o great_a mercy_n have_v deliver_v we_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o forget_v our_o former_a condition_n when_o god_n have_v give_v we_o rest_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v have_v his_o own_o people_n year_n by_o year_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o dwell_v in_o tent_n that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n both_o where_o they_o be_v and_o where_o they_o have_v be_v that_o although_o they_o now_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o ease_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o always_o be_v so_o for_o god_n have_v carry_v they_o upon_o eagle's_n wing_n and_o preserve_v they_o after_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n in_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n xxx_o verse_n 2._o when_o a_o man_n vow_v he_o vow_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o break_v it_o he_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o expect_v he_o shall_v have_v keep_v touch_n with_o he_o and_o according_o will_v punish_v such_o a_o vow-breaker_n for_o he_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n act_v 5._o as_o god_n be_v true_a say_v st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 18._o our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o yea_o and_o amen_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n why_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n may_v some_o say_v yes_o very_o much_o for_o it_o imply_v that_o what_o a_o christian_a do_v promise_n to_o man_n much_o more_o to_o god_n he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o earnest_a penny_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o perform_v he_o dare_v no_o more_o alter_v and_o falsify_v his_o word_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v lie_v and_o as_o he_o look_v that_o god_n promise_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o he_o so_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o pay_v what_o he_o have_v vow_v to_o god_n see_v god_n covenant_n be_v of_o mercy_n we_o of_o obedience_n and_o if_o we_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o sufficient_a to_o we_o we_o must_v be_v altogether_o faithful_a to_o he_o verse_n 8._o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n be_v very_o great_a for_o all_o be_v it_o the_o wife_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o vow_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a yet_o while_o he_o live_v he_o have_v power_n to_o disannul_v her_o vow_n the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o
oblation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n to_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n but_o thus_o to_o overcome_v and_o to_o have_v such_o a_o victory_n require_v a_o extraordinary_a thanksgiving_n as_o man_n ought_v to_o return_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o blessing_n so_o they_o ought_v for_o extraordinary_a blessing_n to_o return_v extraordinary_a thanks_o as_o in_o extraordinary_a visitation_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v extraordinary_a humiliation_n so_o when_o god_n show_v we_o extraordinary_a mercy_n we_o must_v be_v thankful_a according_o hezekiah_n return_v great_a thanks_o for_o his_o great_a deliverance_n isai._n 38._o we_o must_v therefore_o consider_v what_o blessing_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v render_v what_o thankfulness_n we_o owe_v he_o else_o his_o blessing_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o curse_n and_o his_o mercy_n into_o judgement_n chap._n xxxii_o verse_n 5._o this_o be_v a_o unseasonable_a demand_n of_o these_o man_n at_o this_o time_n but_o covetousness_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o ask_v and_o therefore_o be_v afterward_o the_o first_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a 1_o chron._n 5._o 25._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o befall_v lot_n who_o look_v after_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o plain_n of_o sodom_n more_o than_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o people_n prefer_v that_o place_n in_o his_o choice_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o prisoner_n for_o it_o gen._n 14._o thus_o god_n will_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o dear_a child_n without_o a_o sensible_a check_n these_o reubenites_n and_o gadites_n for_o affect_v the_o first_o choice_n have_v soon_o enough_o of_o it_o strong_a affection_n bring_v strong_a affliction_n as_o hard_a knot_n require_v hard_a wedge_n earthly_a thing_n court_v we_o that_o they_o may_v cut_v our_o throat_n these_o host_n welcome_v we_o to_o our_o inn_n with_o smile_a countenance_n that_o they_o may_v dispatch_v we_o in_o our_o bed_n beware_v therefore_o of_o the_o world_n cutthroat_n kindness_n verse_n 18._o reuben_n and_o gad_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v a_o inheritance_n sign_v they_o yet_o they_o must_v enjoy_v it_o last_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o oft_o in_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n the_o first_o in_o title_n be_v last_o in_o possession_n they_o have_v their_o lot_n assign_v they_o beyond_o jordan_n which_o though_o it_o be_v then_o in_o peace_n must_v be_v purchase_v with_o their_o war_n that_o must_v be_v do_v for_o their_o brethren_n which_o need_v not_o be_v do_v for_o themselves_o they_o must_v yet_o still_o fight_v and_o fight_v foremost_a that_o as_o they_o have_v the_o first_o patrimony_n they_o may_v endure_v the_o first_o encounter_n i_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o say_v this_o be_v our_o share_n let_v we_o sit_v down_o and_o enjoy_v it_o quiet_o fight_v who_o will_v for_o the_o rest_n but_o when_o they_o know_v their_o own_o portion_n they_o leave_v wife_n and_o child_n to_o take_v possession_n and_o march_v arm_v before_o their_o brethren_n till_o they_o have_v conquer_v all_o canaan_n whether_o shall_v we_o more_o commend_v their_o courage_n or_o their_o charity_n other_o be_v move_v to_o fight_v with_o hope_n they_o only_o with_o love_n they_o can_v not_o win_v more_o they_o may_v lose_v themselves_o yet_o they_o will_v fight_v both_o for_o that_o they_o have_v something_o and_o that_o their_o brethren_n may_v have_v thankfulness_n and_o love_n can_v do_v more_o with_o god_n child_n than_o desire_v to_o merit_v or_o necessity_n no_o israelite_n can_v if_o he_o may_v choose_v abide_v to_o sit_v still_o beyond_o jordan_n when_o all_o his_o brethren_n be_v in_o the_o field_n verse_n 23._o when_o god_n be_v search_v it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o we_o to_o search_v ourselves_o it_o be_v sad_a when_o god_n be_v search_v for_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v not_o search_v for_o they_o too_o and_o it_o be_v more_o sad_a if_o when_o god_n come_v to_o search_v for_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v find_v hide_v our_o sin_n these_o be_v search_v time_n god_n be_v search_v let_v we_o search_v too_o else_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a as_o moses_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n here_o our_o sin_n will_v find_v we_o out_o they_o who_o endeavour_v not_o to_o find_v their_o sin_n shall_v be_v find_v by_o their_o sin_n our_o iniquity_n will_v inquire_v after_o we_o if_o we_o inquire_v not_o after_o it_o but_o what_o if_o iniquity_n inquire_v after_o we_o what_o if_o iniquity_n inquire_v after_o we_o it_o will_v find_v we_o and_o if_o iniquity_n find_v we_o trouble_v will_v find_v we_o yea_o if_o iniquity_n find_v we_o alone_o without_o christ_n hell_n and_o death_n will_v find_v we_o if_o iniquity_n find_v any_o man_n he_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o say_v unto_o it_o what_o ahab_n say_v to_o eliah_n without_o reason_n have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n the_o best_a of_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o look_v out_o what_o evil_a be_v in_o they_o when_o god_n bring_v evil_a upon_o they_o or_o wrap_v they_o up_o in_o common_a evil_n they_o who_o have_v no_o wickedness_n in_o they_o to_o cast_v they_o under_o condemnation_n yet_o have_v sin_n enough_o in_o they_o to_o make_v they_o smart_v under_o correction_n chap._n xxxiii_o verse_n 8._o this_o be_v that_o place_n where_o the_o israelite_n after_o three_o day_n journey_n find_v the_o bitter_a water_n the_o long_a defer_v of_o a_o good_a though_o tedious_a yet_o make_v it_o the_o better_a when_o it_o come_v well_o do_v the_o israelite_n hope_v that_o the_o water_n which_o be_v so_o long_o in_o find_v will_v be_v precious_a when_o they_o be_v find_v yet_o behold_v they_o be_v cross_v not_o only_o in_o their_o desire_n but_o their_o hope_n for_o after_o three_o day_n travel_n the_o first_o fountain_n they_o find_v be_v bitter_a water_n if_o these_o well_n have_v not_o run_v pure_a gall_n they_o can_v not_o have_v so_o much_o complain_v long_o thirst_n will_v make_v bitter_a water_n sweet_a yet_o such_o be_v these_o spring_n that_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o so_o much_o like_o their_o moisture_n as_o abhor_v their_o relish_n i_o see_v the_o first_o handsel_n that_o god_n give_v his_o people_n in_o their_o voyage_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v thirst_n and_o bitterness_n satan_n give_v we_o pleasant_a entrance_n into_o his_o way_n and_o reserve_v the_o bitterness_n to_o the_o end_n god_n invite_v we_o to_o our_o worst_a at_o first_o and_o sweeten_v our_o conclusion_n with_o pleasure_n o_o my_o saviour_n thou_o do_v drink_v a_o more_o bitter_a cup_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o father_n than_o that_o which_o thou_o refused'_a of_o the_o jew_n or_o than_o that_o which_o i_o can_v drink_v from_o thou_o verse_n 9_o god_n teach_v his_o people_n by_o action_n as_o well_o as_o word_n this_o entrance_n show_v they_o their_o whole_a journey_n wherein_o they_o shall_v taste_v of_o much_o bitterness_n but_o at_o last_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n sweeten_v with_o much_o more_o comfort_n and_o for_o one_o fountain_n of_o bitter_a water_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o than_o twelve_o of_o sweet_a or_o do_v it_o not_o represent_v the_o israelite_n rather_o in_o their_o journey_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o who_o heart_n be_v the_o bitter_a water_n of_o manifold_a corruption_n yet_o their_o unsavoury_a soul_n be_v sweeten_v by_o the_o more_o abundant_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n o_o bless_a saviour_n that_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o issue_v from_o thy_o side_n that_o be_v the_o application_n of_o thy_o suffering_n be_v enough_o to_o sweeten_v a_o whole_a sea_n of_o bitterness_n i_o care_v not_o how_o unpleasant_a a_o portion_n i_o find_v in_o this_o wilderness_n if_o the_o power_n and_o benefit_n of_o thy_o precious_a death_n may_v season_v it_o to_o my_o soul_n verse_n 14._o bread_n they_o have_v from_o heaven_n but_o want_v water_n our_o condition_n here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o singular_a indigency_n we_o be_v ever_o want_v somewhat_o or_o other_o verse_n 42._o among_o the_o several_a station_n which_o the_o israelite_n make_v through_o the_o wilderness_n one_o be_v punon_o or_o phinon_n which_o as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n observe_v signify_v silence_n or_o sparingness_n of_o speech_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v this_o useful_a application_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o take_v up_o our_o station_n here_o sometime_o while_o we_o be_v travail_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n it_o may_v he_o our_o wisdom_n to_o pitch_v in_o silence_n the_o hand_n be_v well_o employ_v while_o we_o stop_v the_o mouth_n with_o it_o from_o broach_v and_o maintain_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o from_o oppose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a
their_o back_n and_o his_o name_n in_o their_o mouth_n they_o outface_v all_o reproof_n how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o if_o they_o can_v keep_v their_o church_n give_v alm_n bow_v their_o knee_n say_v their_o prayer_n and_o once_o a_o year_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n think_v they_o may_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n i_o have_v enough_o my_o brother_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v if_o long_a devotion_n sad_a look_n hard_a pen_n ance_n bountiful_a alm_n will_v have_v carry_v it_o without_o the_o solid_a substance_n of_o religion_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v never_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n chap._n vii_o verse_n 9_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n heretofore_o those_o very_a performance_n to_o they_o be_v promise_n to_o we_o of_o the_o like_a succour_n in_o the_o like_a distress_n he_o will_v perform_v reperform_v multiply_v performance_n thereof_o upon_o we_o therefore_o be_v god_n call_v here_o the_o faithful_a god_n for_o that_o faithfulness_n imply_v a_o covenant_n make_v before_o and_o there_o enter_v his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v make_v that_o covenant_n and_o it_o imply_v also_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o performance_n thereof_o and_o there_o enter_v his_o faithfulness_n so_o he_o be_v call_v by_o st._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 4._o a_o faithful_a creator_n he_o have_v a_o eternal_a gracious_a purpose_n upon_o we_o to_o create_v we_o and_o he_o have_v faithful_o accomplish_v it_o and_o so_o god_n whole_a word_n be_v call_v so_o often_o so_o very_o often_o a_o faithful_a witness_n a_o evidence_n that_o can_v deceive_v nor_o mislead_v we_o verse_n 13._o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o have_v more_o about_o he_o in_o his_o present_a engagement_n and_o obligation_n to_o god_n than_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v in_o his_o best_a service_n though_o he_o shall_v live_v out_o his_o eternity_n here_o and_o then_o add_v a_o christian_n reversion_n to_o his_o present_a possession_n and_o it_o may_v be_v read_v run_v that_o god_n be_v not_o behold_v to_o the_o creature_n for_o any_o work_n or_o service_n that_o be_v do_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o god_n be_v please_v here_o to_o promise_v these_o israelite_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o womb_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o land_n if_o they_o will_v hearken_v to_o his_o judgement_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o then_o withal_o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n first_o hint_n the_o service_n and_o then_o express_v the_o reward_n first_o he_o say_v in_o the_o foregoing_a verse_n if_o you_o will_v hearken_v to_o my_o judgement_n and_o keep_v they_o and_o then_o he_o grant_v the_o reward_n in_o this_o verse_n i_o will_v bless_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n and_o of_o thy_o land_n god_n will_v stand_v upon_o his_o own_o prerogative_n and_o his_o prerogative_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v first_o and_o simple_o though_o god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v for_o nought_o and_o therefore_o make_v large_a promise_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v serve_v because_o of_o the_o promise_n but_o because_o of_o the_o precept_n and_o therefore_o that_o go_v first_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o make_v bargain_n with_o his_o servant_n to_o hire_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o mat._n 4._o 9_o but_o though_o god_n make_v many_o and_o large_a promise_n to_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o yet_o he_o never_o make_v any_o bargain_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o obedience_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n the_o christian_a must_v first_o eye_n the_o command_n and_o then_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o i_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o motive_n as_o a_o encouragement_n as_o a_o obligation_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o duty_n and_o obedience_n but_o not_o as_o the_o end_n and_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o my_o obedience_n i_o may_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n with_o moses_n heb._n 11._o 26._o but_o to_o seek_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o loaf_n be_v to_o respect_v the_o loaf_n more_o than_o christ_n or_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v rot_v verse_n 15._o a_o healthy_a body_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o piety_n and_o he_o that_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n god_n will_v keep_v from_o he_o all_o sickness_n say_v the_o text._n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v marrow_n unto_o thy_o bone_n prov._n 3._o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o good_a plight_n both_o for_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n thy_o bone_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o marrow_n and_o thy_o breast_n full_a of_o milk_n thy_o spirit_n also_o lively_a and_o lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o without_o marrow_n in_o the_o bone_n no_o part_n of_o man_n no_o not_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a value_n and_o force_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n so_o the_o strength_n which_o god_n faithful_a servant_n receive_v from_o he_o be_v as_o marrow_n which_o strengthen_v the_o bone_n and_o make_v they_o apt_a to_o do_v good_a thing_n and_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o bone_n fill_v with_o marrow_n and_o have_v abundance_n of_o good_a blood_n and_o fresh_a spirit_n in_o his_o body_n he_o can_v endure_v to_o go_v with_o less_o clothes_n than_o another_o because_o he_o be_v well_o line_v within_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o heart_n that_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o will_v go_v through_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n and_o disease_n though_o outward_a comfort_n fail_v he_o verse_n 18._o as_o some_o schoolmaster_n have_v use_v that_o discipline_n to_o correct_v the_o child_n of_o great_a person_n who_o personal_a correction_n they_o find_v reason_n to_o forbear_v by_o correct_v other_o child_n in_o their_o name_n and_o in_o their_o sight_n and_o have_v wrought_v upon_o good_a nature_n that_o way_n so_o do_v almighty_a god_n correct_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o egyptian_n for_o the_o ten_o plague_n of_o egypt_n be_v as_o moses_n decem_fw-la verba_fw-la as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o provoke_v god_n every_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o another_o shall_v be_v a_o catechism_n to_o i_o chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o all_o the_o command_n say_v moses_n here_o that_o i_o command_v you_o this_o day_n shall_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v they_o that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o multiply_v we_o may_v look_v at_o god_n reward_n of_o our_o obedience_n as_o the_o scope_n and_o aim_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o though_o not_o our_o high_a aim_n for_o that_o must_v evermore_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o base_a and_o a_o unworthy_a spirit_n to_o serve_v for_o end_n if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o state_n it_o be_v most_o odious_a and_o distasteful_a for_o a_o captain_n to_o fight_v that_o he_o may_v divide_v the_o spoil_n or_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o comply_v with_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n that_o he_o may_v save_v his_o own_o or_o creep_v high_o it_o be_v hiss_v at_o by_o all_o honest_a man_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o to_o serve_v the_o great_a god_n for_o end_n be_v a_o abomination_n not_o to_o be_v name_v among_o christian_n it_o be_v merchandize_v with_o god_n and_o not_o obedience_n to_o serve_v god_n that_o i_o may_v serve_v myself_o i_o be_o never_o at_o the_o pitch_n of_o sincerity_n till_o i_o can_v see_v enough_o in_o god_n himself_o without_o look_v out_o of_o he_o to_o have_v he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 15._o 1._o my_o exceed_a rich_a reward_n when_o it_o come_v once_o to_o this_o cue_n that_o the_o beauty_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o his_o way_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o law_n be_v the_o argument_n and_o the_o wage_n that_o hire_v i_o to_o this_o service_n i_o may_v cry_v out_o with_o david_n i_o have_v find_v that_o which_o my_o soul_n belong_v for_o for_o as_o sin_n be_v punishment_n enough_o unto_o its_o self_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o punishment_n and_o to_o do_v evil_a be_v hell_n sufficient_a if_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n to_o come_v after_o so_o to_o do_v good_a be_v reward_n and_o heaven_n enough_o unto_o its_o self_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v gracious_a verse_n 3._o god_n be_v a_o most_o free_a agent_n neither_o will_v he_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o term_n of_o humane_a regularity_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o know_v and_o approve_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o command_n once_o in_o forty_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v eliah_n eat_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o god_n can_v
familiar_a with_o god_n he_o see_v they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v happy_a and_o merry_a without_o he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v happy_a without_o they_o they_o have_v profess_v to_o have_v forget_v he_o he_o seek_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o that_o will_v ever_o hope_v for_o good_a himself_o must_v return_v good_a for_o evil_n unto_o other_o verse_n 21._o although_o moses_n do_v here_o stamp_n and_o burn_v their_o idol_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v any_o of_o they_o say_v he_o be_v but_o one_o man_n we_o be_v many_o how_o easy_o may_v we_o destroy_v he_o rather_o than_o he_o our_o god_n it_o be_v our_o act_n and_o we_o will_v maintain_v it_o here_o be_v none_o of_o this_o but_o a_o humble_a obeisance_n to_o the_o base_a revenge_n that_o moses_n shall_v impose_v god_n have_v set_v such_o a_o impression_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o face_n of_o lawful_a authority_n that_o wickedness_n be_v confound_v in_o its_o self_n to_o behold_v it_o beside_o sin_n have_v a_o guiltiness_n in_o its_o self_n that_o when_o it_o be_v seasonable_o check_v it_o pull_v in_o his_o head_n and_o seek_v rather_o a_o hiding-place_n than_o a_o fort._n chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o israel_n recover_v the_o favour_n of_o renew_v the_o tabernacle_n but_o with_o a_o abatement_n hew_v thou_o two_o table_n god_n make_v the_o first_o table_n the_o matter_n the_o form_n be_v he_o now_o moses_n must_v show_v the_o next_o as_o god_n create_v the_o first_o man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n but_o that_o once_o deface_v adam_n beget_v cain_n after_o his_o own_o or_o as_o the_o first_o temple_n raise_v a_o second_o be_v build_v yet_o so_o far_o short_a that_o the_o israelite_n weep_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o the_o first_o work_n of_o god_n be_v still_o the_o pure_a those_o that_o he_o secondary_o work_v decline_v in_o their_o perfection_n it_o be_v reason_n that_o though_o god_n have_v forget_v israel_n they_o shall_v still_o find_v they_o sin_v they_o may_v see_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o displeasure_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o agent_n verse_n 2._o when_o god_n have_v tell_v moses_n before_o i_o will_v not_o go_v before_o israel_n but_o my_o angel_n shall_v lead_v they_o moses_n so_o note_v the_o difference_n that_o he_o rest_v not_o till_o god_n himself_o undertake_v their_o conduct_n so_o may_v the_o israelite_n have_v note_v some_o remainder_n of_o offence_n while_o instead_o of_o that_o which_o his_o own_o hand_n do_v former_o make_v he_o say_v now_o hew_v thou_o and_o yet_o these_o second_o table_n be_v keep_v reverent_o in_o the_o ark_n when_o the_o other_o lay_v moulder_a in_o shiver_n upon_o sinah_n like_v as_o the_o repair_v image_n of_o god_n in_o our_o regeneration_n be_v preserve_v prefected_a and_o lay_v up_o at_o last_o safe_a in_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o first_o image_n of_o our_o create_a innocence_n be_v quite_o deface_v so_o the_o second_o temple_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n exhibition_n though_o mean_a in_o frame_n the_o merciful_a respect_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o glorious_a outside_n or_o the_o inward_a worthiness_n of_o thing_n or_o person_n he_o have_v choose_v the_o weak_a and_o simple_a to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a verse_n 4._o god_n do_v this_o work_n by_o moses_n moses_n hew_v and_o god_n write_v our_o true_a moses_n repair_v that_o law_n of_o god_n which_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n have_v break_v he_o receivesit_fw-la for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o if_o the_o first_o character_n of_o his_o law_n have_v be_v entire_a we_o can_v give_v nothing_o but_o the_o table_n it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v write_v in_o it_o our_o heart_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a board_n till_o god_n by_o his_o finger_n engrave_v his_o law_n in_o they_o yea_o lord_n we_o be_v a_o â—â—â—gh_a quarry_n hew_v thou_o we_o out_o and_o square_v we_o fit_a for_o thou_o to_o write_v upon_o verse_n 12._o god_n forbid_v we_o not_o here_o a_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n proportionable_a to_o the_o good_a that_o that_o creature_n can_v do_v we_o to_o love_v fire_n as_o it_o warm_v i_o and_o meat_n as_o it_o feed_v i_o and_o a_o wife_n as_o she_o help_v i_o but_o because_o god_n do_v all_o this_o in_o all_o these_o several_a instrument_n god_n alone_o be_v centrical_o radical_o direct_o to_o be_v love_v and_o the_o creature_n with_o a_o love_n reflect_v and_o derive_v from_o he_o verse_n 17._o st._n peter_n take_v his_o text_n act_v 10._o 34._o from_o this_o text_n of_o moses_n where_o because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o these_o here_o in_o precise_a term_n we_o find_v just_a occasion_n to_o note_n that_o neither_o christ_n in_o his_o preach_v nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o pen_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v so_o curious_a as_o our_o time_n in_o cite_v chapter_n and_o verse_n or_o such_o distinction_n no_o nor_o in_o cite_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o place_n there_o be_v a_o sentence_n cite_v thus_o indefinite_o heb._n 4._o 4._o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n without_o more_o particular_a note_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o many_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o one_o place_n isai._n 6._o 10._o and_o consider_v the_o same_o place_n as_o it_o be_v cite_v six_o several_a time_n in_o the_o new-testament_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o stand_v not_o upon_o such_o exact_a quotation_n and_o cite_v of_o the_o very_a word_n as_o we_o do_v now_o adays_o verse_n 20._o it_o be_v a_o reverential_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o father_n that_o be_v here_o require_v cause_v we_o first_o to_o have_v high_a and_o honourable_a conception_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n and_o your_o fear_n isai._n 8._o 13._o second_o make_v all_o honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o with_o our_o mouth_n whether_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o or_o of_o he_o presume_v not_o in_o a_o sudden_a unmannerliness_n to_o blurt_n out_o the_o name_n of_o god_n much_o less_o to_o blaspheme_v it_o and_o bear_v it_o through_o with_o hideous_a oath_n and_o imprecation_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o one_o father_n be_v death_n by_o plato_n law_n as_o well_o as_o by_o god_n law_n and_o suidas_n testify_v of_o the_o same_o plato_n and_o other_o heathen_n that_o when_o they_o will_v swear_v by_o their_o jupiter_n out_o of_o mere_a dread_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o name_n they_o forbear_v to_o mention_v he_o break_v off_o their_o oath_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o those_o that_o only_o dare_v to_o owe_v the_o rest_n to_o their_o thought_n three_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n with_o a_o holy_a bashfulness_n be_v evermore_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o those_o primitive_a christian_n act_n 9_o 31._o chap._n xi_o verse_n 6._o this_o element_n be_v not_o use_v to_o such_o morsel_n it_o devour_v the_o carcase_n of_o man_n but_o body_n inform_v with_o live_a soul_n never_o before_o to_o have_v see_v they_o strike_v dead_a upon_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v fearful_a but_o to_o see_v the_o earth_n at_o once_o their_o executioner_n and_o grave_a be_v more_o horrible_a neither_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o earth_n be_v fit_a to_o give_v passage_n the_o sea_n be_v moist_a and_o flow_a and_o will_v not_o be_v divide_v for_o the_o continuty_n of_o it_o the_o earth_n be_v dry_a and_o massy_a and_o will_v neither_o yield_v natural_o nor_o meet_v again_o when_o it_o have_v yield_v yet_o the_o water_n do_v cleave_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o israel_n for_o their_o preservation_n the_o earth_n do_v cleave_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o conspirator_n in_o judgement_n both_o sea_n and_o earth_n do_v shut_v their_o jaw_n again_o upon_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n verse_n 9_o hence_o some_o lutheran_n have_v conclude_v that_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o set_a period_n of_o man_n day_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o lengthen_v or_o shorten_v they_o but_o be_v there_o not_o a_o time_n appoint_v for_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n job_n 7._o 1._o there_o be_v certain_o our_o bound_n be_v prescribe_v we_o and_o a_o pillar_n set_v by_o he_o who_o bear_v up_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v stat_n sua_fw-la cuique_fw-la dies_fw-la say_v the_o heathen_a poet_n our_o last_o day_n stand_v though_o all_o the_o rest_n run_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o turk_n that_o they_o shun_v not_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o plague_n but_o point_v to_o their_o forehead_n say_v it_o be_v write_v there_o at_o their_o birth_n
when_o they_o shall_v die_v and_o therefore_o job_n describe_v the_o shortness_n of_o man_n life_n and_o withal_o that_o his_o day_n be_v determine_v compare_v they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o a_o hireling_n for_o with_o a_o hireling_n we_o agree_v to_o work_v with_o we_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o usual_o by_o the_o day_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v day-labourer_n it_o import_v then_o that_o the_o time_n of_o man_n life_n be_v short_a and_o set_v for_o hireling_n be_v appoint_v to_o a_o hour_n fifteen_o year_n just_a and_o no_o more_o be_v add_v to_o hezekiah_n life_n isai._n 38._o 5._o our_o very_a hair_n be_v number_v much_o more_o than_o our_o day_n verse_n 11._o what_o ever_o the_o egyptian_n fancy_n of_o their_o river_n nilus_n both_o their_o river_n and_o our_o rain_n too_o be_v from_o above_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n not_o so_o much_o as_o our_o mere_a water_n but_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o heaven_n god_n bottle_v up_o the_o rain_n say_v job_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o earth_n when_o god_n please_v to_o turn_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o bottle_n downward_o this_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n that_o whereas_o water_n be_v fluid_a and_o bear_v downward_o yet_o now_o that_o god_n thus_o bind_v up_o these_o heavy_a vapour_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o those_o vessel_n of_o the_o cloud_n as_o thin_a or_o thin_a than_o the_o liquor_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o as_o a_o strong_a man_n in_o a_o cobweb_n till_o bring_v by_o the_o wind_n wheresoever_o he_o please_v they_o drop_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n verse_n 12._o we_o read_v in_o natural_a story_n of_o some_o creature_n qui_fw-la solo_fw-la oculorum_fw-la aspectu_fw-la fovent_fw-la ova_fw-la plin._n l._n 10._o c._n 9_o which_o hatch_v their_o egg_n only_o by_o look_v upon_o they_o what_o can_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n produce_v and_o hatch_v in_o we_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o make_v midnight_n noon_n and_o st._n lucy_n st._n barnaby_n day_n and_o the_o winter_n be_v the_o summer_n solstice_n what_o a_o cheerful_a spring_n what_o a_o fruitful_a autumn_n have_v that_o soul_n that_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n always_o upon_o she_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v nay_o more_o than_o sanctify_v glorify_v all_o the_o eclipse_n of_o dishonour_n make_v melancholy_a cheerfulness_n difidence_n assurance_n and_o turn_v the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o sad_a soul_n into_o infallibility_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n god_n eye_n shine_v in_o the_o wilderness_n his_o eye_n single_v they_o in_o egypt_n and_o in_o babylon_n they_o be_v sustain_v by_o his_o eye_n verse_n 19_o father_n shall_v look_v upon_o their_o child_n as_o god_n heritage_n and_o labour_n to_o make_v they_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n they_o must_v desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o become_v natural_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a father_n to_o their_o child_n by_o teach_v and_o instruction_n from_o their_o very_a infancy_n for_o when_o child_n be_v able_a to_o learn_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v bad_a then_o certain_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o teach_v they_o something_o that_o be_v good_a when_o they_o can_v stammer_v out_o a_o oath_n or_o lisp_v towards_o blasphemy_n than_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o teach_v they_o their_o catechism_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v compose_v certain_a abcedarian_a psalm_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n that_o child_n may_v learn_v a_o alphabet_n of_o godliness_n and_o parent_n teach_v they_o the_o element_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o learning_n such_o psalm_n be_v 25._o 34_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o the_o difference_n between_o divinity_n and_o other_o science_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o learn_v but_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o do_v it_o as_o lesson_n of_o music_n must_v be_v practise_v and_o a_o copy_n not_o read_v only_o but_o write_v and_o follow_v the_o practical_a christian_a be_v the_o best_a christian_a man_n go_v forth_o to_o his_o work_n and_o to_o his_o labour_n till_o the_o evening_n say_v the_o psal._n 104._o 23._o he_o must_v ever_o more_o be_v do_v follow_v his_o honest_a employment_n in_o his_o particular_a place_n and_o calling_n whether_o manual_a or_o mental_a eat_v his_o bread_n either_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n or_o his_o brain_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n in_o his_o civil_a so_o likewise_o in_o his_o spiritual_a call_v he_o must_v arise_v from_o the_o bed_n of_o sin_n and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o himself_o out_o of_o his_o lust_n and_o sinful_a affection_n as_o out_o of_o his_o house_n to_o his_o work_n and_o to_o his_o labour_n work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a until_o the_o evening_n till_o the_o sun_n of_o his_o life_n be_v set_v verse_n 7._o there_o be_v no_o one_o duty_n almost_o in_o both_o testament_n more_o press_v than_o this_o of_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v complain_v of_o and_o sore_o threaten_v deut._n 28._o 47._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v declare_v here_o as_o a_o recompense_n of_o all_o their_o charge_n and_o pain_n you_o shall_v feast_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o joy_n this_o be_v the_o sweetmeat_n of_o the_o feast_n other_o dainty_a dish_n there_o may_v be_v but_o this_o be_v the_o banquet_n this_o make_v those_o good_a soul_n ps._n 84._o 7._o go_v bodily_a on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n though_o they_o take_v many_o a_o step_n yet_o their_o comfort_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v everyone_o of_o they_o in_o zion_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o think_v their_o pain_n though_o never_o so_o great_a well_o bestow_v though_o they_o then_o see_v god_n face_n but_o obscure_o in_o the_o dark_a glass_n of_o the_o ceremony_n what_o then_o shall_v not_o we_o suffer_v to_o see_v god_n clear_o in_o his_o ordinance_n verse_n 8._o the_o word_n be_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v ill_o in_o your_o own_o eye_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a good_a i_o say_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o mark_v it_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o but_o shall_v keep_v you_o to_o my_o commandment_n be_v it_o never_o so_o good_a then_o in_o my_o conceit_n that_o be_v be_v my_o meaning_n never_o so_o good_a it_o will_v not_o excuse_v the_o time_n will_v come_v say_v christ_n that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n what_o then_o shall_v his_o so_o think_v excuse_n his_o bloody_a murder_n what_o ill_o mean_v joshua_n when_o he_o wish_v moses_n to_o forbid_v those_o that_o prophesy_v micha_n mother_n when_o according_a to_o her_o vow_n she_o make_v her_o son_n two_o idol_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o forbid_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o peter_n meaning_n have_v no_o hurt_n in_o it_o when_o he_o bad_a christ_n to_o pity_v himself_o and_o when_o he_o forbid_v he_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n yet_o you_o know_v no_o good_a intent_n be_v accept_v in_o these_o case_n verse_n 14._o god_n will_v not_o take_v any_o of_o thy_o pretend_a superogation_n for_o sacrifice_n or_o worship_v but_o will_v be_v serve_v after_o his_o own_o way_n and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o prescription_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n take_v heed_n that_o thou_o offer_v not_o thy_o burnt-offering_n in_o every_o place_n that_o thou_o see_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o and_o not_o after_o thy_o own_o fancy_n because_o indeed_o that_o god_n the_o very_a reason_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v his_o end_n in_o all_o whatever_o he_o ordain_v for_o to_o direct_v all_o nation_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o only_a son_n alone_o he_o will_v have_v but_o one_o temple_n but_o one_o sanctuary_n and_o one_o altar_n whereas_o thou_o do_v darken_v and_o confound_v his_o meaning_n by_o thy_o multitude_n of_o high_a place_n and_o altar_n verse_n 32._o god_n accept_v of_o no_o service_n but_o such_o as_o he_o command_v you_o shall_v not_o do_v every_o one_o that_o which_o seem_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o you_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o i_o enjoin_v you_o say_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o this_o verse_n our_o service_n be_v limit_v to_o that_o which_o god_n like_v saul_n think_v that_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v service_n but_o god_n like_v better_a of_o his_o obedience_n uzza_fw
without_o blemish_n neither_o lame_a nor_o blind_a say_v the_o text._n and_o certain_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n much_o more_o be_v the_o priest_n who_o be_v style_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n from_o a_o twofold_a holiness_n the_o one_o of_o his_o life_n the_o other_o of_o his_o person_n for_o all_o sanctity_n be_v not_o inward_a nor_o be_v all_o perfection_n that_o of_o the_o soul_n god_n holy_a one_o must_v be_v his_o fair_a one_o too_o without_o blemish_n no_o less_o in_o body_n than_o in_o mind_n thus_o under_o the_o law_n no_o monstrous_a issue_n no_o blind_a seer_n may_v offer_v the_o bread_n of_o his_o god_n leu._n 21._o and_o shall_v the_o evangelical_n ministration_n be_v worse_o serve_v than_o the_o legal_a while_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v more_o noble_a shall_v the_o priest_n be_v less_o only_o the_o fat_a in_o the_o herd_n the_o fair_a in_o the_o flock_n be_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o shall_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o tribe_n the_o most_o deform_a of_o all_o the_o issue_n be_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n house_n be_v no_o hospital_n neither_o the_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o priest_n must_v be_v admit_v unsound_a and_o imperfect_a chap._n xvi_o verse_n 16._o je_v man_n shall_v altogether_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o god_n here_o be_v a_o injunction_n give_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o all_o the_o male_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n three_o time_n a_o year_n still_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o use_n and_o love_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o they_o dwell_v a_o great_a way_n off_o where_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o law_n reach_v but_o to_o the_o male_n because_o god_n gracious_o consider_v that_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v with_o child_n or_o nurse_n and_o not_o able_a to_o come_v yet_o godly_a woman_n when_o they_o be_v able_a and_o have_v no_o impediment_n will_v go_v up_o also_o with_o their_o husband_n such_o a_o zeal_n have_v they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o go_v up_o hannah_n with_o her_o husband_n so_o go_v up_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o jerusalem_n every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n both_o of_o they_o when_o there_o be_v gross_a and_o foul_a corruption_n for_o when_o hannah_n go_v up_o what_o read_v we_o of_o the_o son_n of_o heli_n and_o when_o mary_n go_v up_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v in_o their_o ruff_n yet_o they_o go_v up_o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o fall_v out_o with_o god_n for_o man_n fault_n nor_o to_o absent_v ourselves_o from_o church_n and_o church_n exercise_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o the_o minister_n verse_n 19_o gift_n and_o reward_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o see_v clear_o before_o and_o stop_v the_o ear_n of_o those_o that_o can_v hear_v before_o and_o shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o can_v speak_v before_o if_o then_o the_o receive_n of_o bribe_n and_o take_v of_o gift_n be_v a_o set_n of_o justice_n to_o sail_v if_o they_o have_v force_v to_o pervert_v and_o corrupt_v not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v lewd_a and_o lime-fingered_a to_o draw_v present_n unto_o themselves_o but_o the_o wise_a and_o righteous_a then_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v dangerous_a temptation_n this_o moses_n teach_v the_o judge_n and_o officer_n which_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o their_o city_n thou_o shall_v not_o wrest_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n neither_o let_v they_o say_v though_o i_o take_v reward_n i_o will_v never_o swerve_v from_o justice_n for_o that_o be_v to_o presume_v vain_o of_o thy_o own_o strength_n and_o to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n that_o speak_v the_o contrary_a now_o see_v that_o gift_n and_o reward_n offer_v be_v as_o bait_n lay_v up_o to_o ensnare_v the_o soul_n let_v we_o refuse_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o next_o let_v we_o follow_v after_o the_o best_a gift_n which_o may_v further_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n those_o indeed_o be_v good_a gift_n which_o make_v the_o possessor_n of_o they_o better_o and_o which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o hour_n of_o temptation_n shall_v minister_v more_o true_a comfort_n and_o peace_n than_o all_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a thing_n which_o end_n in_o corruption_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 13._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n whilst_o threaten_v and_o only_o hear_v of_o what_o though_o we_o see_v they_o not_o what_o though_o we_o feel_v they_o not_o what_o though_o we_o be_v not_o the_o person_n intend_v in_o they_o or_o to_o be_v smit_v by_o they_o yet_o the_o report_n of_o they_o as_o direct_v against_o other_o shall_v make_v we_o tremble_v now_o if_o we_o be_v to_o fear_n god_n for_o his_o judgement_n when_o they_o be_v but_o threaten_v then_o certain_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v he_o much_o more_o for_o his_o judgement_n inflict_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o old_a law_n here_o when_o judgement_n be_v execute_v it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v hear_v and_o fear_n and_o do_v no_o more_o presumptuous_o they_o shall_v fear_v what_o have_v be_v already_o execute_v upon_o offender_n and_o so_o fear_v to_o offend_v moses_n here_o show_v what_o all_o aught_o to_o do_v not_o what_o all_o do_v upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o divine_a wrath_n upon_o high_a transgressor_n verse_n 17._o here_o the_o king_n be_v command_v not_o to_o multiply_v wife_n and_o that_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n for_o if_o one_o woman_n undo_v all_o mankind_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o many_o woman_n may_v undo_v one_o and_o satan_n have_v find_v this_o bait_n to_o take_v so_o well_o that_o he_o never_o change_v it_o since_o he_o creep_v into_o paradise_n how_o many_o have_v we_o know_v who_o head_n have_v be_v break_v with_o their_o own_o rib_n in_o the_o first_o world_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o that_o they_o like_v they_o multiply_v not_o child_n but_o iniquity_n balaam_n know_v well_o if_o the_o dame_n of_o moab_n can_v make_v the_o israelites_n wanton_n they_o shall_v soon_o make_v they_o idolater_n all_o lie_v open_a where_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o both_o make_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o keep_v verse_n 20._o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o thy_o brethren_n the_o best_a counterpoison_v against_o pride_n be_v to_o get_v the_o heart_n season_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o hate_v evil_a as_o pride_n arrogancy_n prov._n 8._o 13._o joseph_n true_o fear_v god_n and_o therefore_o hate_v not_o only_o gross_a evil_n as_o adultery_n but_o close_a evil_n as_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o god_n shall_v give_v pharaoh_n a_o answer_n gen._n 41._o as_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o by_o this_o dutiful_a comprecation_n so_o he_o extenuate_v his_o gift_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n so_o st._n john_n baptist_n be_v full_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thereby_o of_o humility_n for_o these_o two_o go_v couple_v prov._n 22._o 4._o and_o so_o close_o that_o there_o be_v no_o copulative_a in_o the_o original_a for_o thus_o it_o run_v in_o the_o hebrew_n by_o humility_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o life_n what_o riches_n the_o baptist_n have_v i_o know_v not_o but_o for_o honour_n that_o hand_n of_o his_o that_o he_o think_v not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v the_o latchet_n of_o christ_n shoe_n christ_n think_v worthy_a to_o be_v lay_v on_o his_o head_n in_o baptism_n there_o be_v that_o say_v that_o for_o his_o humility_n here_o on_o earth_n st._n john_n be_v dignify_v with_o that_o place_n in_o heaven_n from_o which_o lucifer_n fall_v who_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v luke_n 4._o 11._o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o you_o have_v here_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o reason_n wherefore_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n minister_n we_o must_v give_v to_o god_n what_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n why_o because_o they_o be_v god_n they_o do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o his_o own_o possession_n they_o be_v a_o peculiar_a inheritance_n or_o special_a portion_n reserve_v to_o himself_o so_o that_o although_o he_o have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o these_o like_o a_o chief_a rent_n to_o a_o landlord_n or_o a_o certain_a tribute_n to_o a_o king_n be_v always_o except_v and_o reserve_v they_o
be_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o when_o man_n begin_v wicked_o to_o alienate_v the_o same_o and_o usurp_v upon_o his_o sacred_a right_n than_o his_o re-claim_a and_o re-seizure_n thereof_o condemn_v the_o usurper_n of_o downright_a theft_n mal._n 3._o be_v it_o so_o then_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v god_n it_o be_v therefore_o but_o equity_n to_o pay_v they_o to_o god_n for_o equity_n require_v and_o justice_n bid_v that_o we_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o withhold_v they_o or_o to_o take_v they_o or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o from_o god_n be_v injury_n because_o so_o the_o right_a owner_n be_v wrong_v more_o see_v the_o owner_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n it_o be_v impiety_n yea_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n the_o high_a and_o the_o horrible_a sin_n in_o that_o kind_n that_o can_v be_v verse_n 15._o christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n teach_v spiritual_o and_o powerful_o spiritual_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n go_v both_o together_o the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n in_o its_o self_n further_o than_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n 6._o 63._o if_o the_o spirit_n go_v with_o the_o word_n than_o the_o word_n prove_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o spirit_n work_v free_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o it_o work_v then_o second_o christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n teach_v powerful_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o he_o be_v say_v mat._n 7._o to_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n his_o word_n have_v a_o command_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o their_o spirit_n whensoever_o christ_n come_v to_o preach_v to_o thy_o soul_n he_o will_v come_v with_o power_n he_o will_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o thy_o soul_n and_o thy_o sin_n he_o will_v pluck_v thou_o off_o from_o thy_o base_a lust_n and_o curse_a practice_n as_o once_o he_o do_v paul_n and_o so_o will_v christ_n deal_v with_o thy_o soul_n who_o ever_o thou_o be_v that_o cleave_v as_o close_o to_o thy_o sin_n as_o thy_o skin_n to_o thy_o flesh_n he_o will_v fetch_v thou_o off_o from_o those_o by_o his_o powerful_a preach_v chap._n xix_o verse_n 4._o all_o sin_n than_o be_v not_o equal_a neither_o be_v all_o to_o be_v alike_o punish_v as_o by_o draco_n law_n they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n which_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o blood_n because_o they_o punish_v every_o peccadillo_n almost_o with_o blood_n there_o be_v difference_n in_o sin_n and_o must_v be_v so_o in_o their_o punishment_n he_o that_o hate_v his_o neighbour_n and_o smite_v he_o that_o he_o die_v thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o pity_v he_o verse_n 13._o let_v he_o die_v without_o mercy_n let_v no_o man_n mediate_v for_o he_o lest_o he_o draw_v upon_o the_o land_n guilt_n of_o blood_n and_o hinder_v the_o manslayer_n from_o repentance_n but_o in_o case_n a_o man_n kill_v his_o neighbour_n ignorant_o here_o be_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o fly_v unto_o that_o he_o may_v live_v and_o here_o in_o a_o evangelical_n sense_n christ_n be_v our_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o who_o if_o we_o fly_v when_o we_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n we_o shall_v live_v none_o can_v take_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o rock_n temptation_n and_o opposition_n as_o wave_n dash_v upon_o we_o but_o break_v themselves_o verse_n 14._o how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n this_o be_v appear_v by_o this_o strict_a prohibition_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o back_v with_o a_o curse_n chap._n 27._o and_o that_o curse_v second_v with_o a_o woe_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n a_o vice_n so_o injurious_a that_o it_o be_v odious_a to_o the_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o the_o roman_n condemn_v the_o mean_a sort_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o to_o the_o metal_n house_n and_o banish_v the_o better_a sort_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n so_o that_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n our_o anabaptist_n assert_v a_o community_n of_o good_n i_o grant_v the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a but_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n of_o use_n not_o right_o and_o that_o by_o voluntary_a consent_n not_o necessary_a command_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o moral_a prohibition_n of_o steal_v must_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o evangelical_n precept_n of_o charity_n be_v needless_a if_o either_o man_n may_v not_o erect_v bound_n of_o their_o possession_n or_o other_o may_v lawful_o remove_v they_o at_o pleasure_n verse_n 15._o to_o blame_v then_o be_v those_o that_o proceed_v upon_o every_o idle_a surmise_n supposition_n or_o report_n and_o here_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o three_o manner_n of_o person_n can_v make_v no_o credible_a witness_n or_o information_n first_o adversary_n for_o evil_a will_n do_v never_o speak_v well_o second_o ignorant_a man_n and_o those_o without_o judgement_n for_o he_o must_v be_v both_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o honest_a man_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o else_o if_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o not_o a_o honest_a man_n he_o be_v a_o knave_n and_o again_o if_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o no_o wise_a man_n he_o may_v be_v a_o fool_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v both_o wise_a and_o honest_a that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n three_o whisperer_n and_o blower_n in_o man_n ear_n that_o will_v spew_v out_o in_o hugger-mugger_n more_o than_o they_o dare_v a_o vow_n open_o to_o all_o such_o we_o must_v turn_v the_o deaf_a ear_n the_o tale-bearer_n and_o the_o tale-hearer_n be_v both_o of_o they_o abominable_a to_o god_n psalm_n 15._o what_o matter_n therefore_o soever_o be_v establish_v must_v be_v establish_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n that_o be_v both_o honest_a and_o wise_a verse_n 20._o they_o shall_v fear_v with_o a_o reverential_a fear_n from_o which_o will_v spring_v sincere_a service_n aliorum_fw-la perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la sit_fw-la cautio_fw-la let_v other_o man_n destruction_n be_v your_o caution_n which_o be_v in_o the_o psalmist_n expression_n to_o wash_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a psalm_n 59_o 10._o when_o the_o righteous_a see_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v become_v more_o cautious_a and_o certain_o worthy_o be_v they_o make_v example_n that_o will_v not_o take_v they_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o other_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o just_a presage_n and_o desert_n of_o ruin_n not_o to_o be_v warn_v chap._n xx._n verse_n 8._o all_o the_o lord_n soldier_n that_o fight_v his_o battle_n and_o enrol_v their_o name_n in_o his_o muster-book_n must_v be_v man_n of_o stout_a courage_n and_o valiant_a man_n at_o arm_n as_o they_o that_o go_v about_o a_o good_a work_n he_o receive_v none_o into_o his_o camp_n that_o be_v fainthearted_a which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o encourage_v themselves_o but_o discourage_v other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n charge_v the_o herald_n at_o arm_n to_o make_v proclamation_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n whosoever_o be_v afraid_a and_o fainthearted_a etc._n etc._n god_n will_v have_v war_n make_v in_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v soldier_n go_v to_o they_o without_o fear_n if_o a_o man_n be_v afraid_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o have_v no_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o he_o have_v power_n to_o overcome_v fearfulness_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v all_o those_o who_o want_v the_o virtue_n of_o valour_n and_o this_o gift_n of_o magnanimity_n do_v betray_v themselves_o and_o yield_v to_o most_o unequal_a condition_n and_o make_v a_o agreement_n upon_o dishonourable_a term_n when_o benhadad_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n lay_v siege_n to_o samaria_n and_o send_v unto_o ahab_n say_v thy_o silver_n and_o thy_o gold_n be_v i_o ahab_n stoop_v and_o submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o say_v my_o lord_n according_a as_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o be_o thou_o but_o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n must_v be_v in_o god_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o verse_n 12._o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v lawful_o make_v war_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a against_o their_o enemy_n thus_o when_o amalek_n fight_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o rephidim_n moses_n say_v to_o joshua_n choose_v we_o out_o man_n and_o go_v sight_n amalek_n so_o he_o discomfit_v amalek_n and_o his_o people_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n many_o other_o testimony_n may_v be_v bring_v and_o
a_o sweet_a note_n than_o soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n luke_n 12._o verse_n 15._o god_n that_o bid_v we_o to_o give_v one_o another_o good_a measure_n and_o run_v over_o do_v look_v not_o to_o be_v pinch_v and_o scantle_v at_o our_o hand_n as_o if_o we_o count_v all_o too_o much_o that_o he_o or_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v how_o he_o like_v such_o deal_n his_o law_n will_v teach_v we_o wherein_o oftentimes_o he_o require_v that_o his_o offering_n be_v of_o the_o best_a without_o blemish_n add_v to_o this_o the_o solemn_a protestation_n which_o god_n require_v here_o at_o every_o man_n hand_n what_o time_n he_o make_v his_o account_n when_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o tything_n say_v god_n verse_n 12._o then_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v not_o eat_v thereof_o in_o my_o mourning_n for_o any_o necessity_n whatsoever_o nor_o suffer_v aught_o to_o perish_v by_o put_v it_o to_o any_o profane_a usage_n or_o careless_o test_v it_o to_o be_v spoil_v but_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o do_v after_o all_o that_o thou_o in_o this_o case_n have_v command_v i_o look_v down_o therefore_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n even_o from_o heaven_n and_o bless_v i_o god_n will_v have_v he_o know_v he_o must_v look_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n and_o make_v to_o prosper_v in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v but_o according_a as_o god_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n do_v know_v that_o he_o have_v deal_v true_o and_o just_o with_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n in_o this_o point_n verse_n 18._o see_v god_n may_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o where_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o join_v to_o our_o outward_a profession_n true_a sanctification_n and_o inward_a holiness_n of_o conversation_n true_a profession_n bring_v with_o it_o true_a godliness_n for_o all_o such_o as_o have_v this_o honour_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o precious_a inheritance_n must_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n thou_o have_v set_v up_o the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v thou_o up_o this_o day_n to_o be_v a_o precious_a people_n unto_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o have_v god_n in_o our_o mouth_n but_o labour_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o look_v to_o our_o heart_n he_o that_o look_v to_o have_v good_a fruit_n of_o his_o tree_n look_v to_o the_o root_n he_o that_o will_v have_v clear_a water_n in_o the_o channel_n look_v to_o the_o fountain_n so_o if_o we_o cleanse_v our_o way_n in_o god_n sight_n this_o be_v the_o right_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o begin_v first_o to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 15._o the_o people_n here_o be_v command_v to_o say_v amen_o to_o every_o branch_n of_o the_o curse_n because_o though_o it_o be_v the_o low_a way_n of_o obedience_n to_o obey_v in_o regard_n we_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o curse_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o obedience_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o satan_n be_v as_o busy_a against_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o threaten_n as_o he_o be_v against_o our_o faith_n in_o promise_n this_o unbelief_n open_v the_o way_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n and_o sweeten_v sin_n while_o we_o be_v commit_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o curse_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o sin_n verse_n 17._o how_o heinous_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v appear_v by_o the_o curse_n annex_v to_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n o_o therefore_o beware_v of_o this_o caninus_n appetitus_n this_o dogg-like_a greediness_n to_o swallow_v up_o all_o we_o can_v if_o dives_n be_v torment_v quia_fw-la cupide_n servavit_fw-la sua_fw-la what_o shall_v be_v his_o portion_n qui_fw-fr avide_n rapit_fw-la aliena_fw-la if_o those_o fist_n which_o too_o close_o keep_v their_o own_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o hand_n that_o be_v open_v to_o grasp_v other_o man_n estate_n we_o see_v all_o creature_n know_v and_o keep_v their_o bound_n fish_n the_o water_n beast_n the_o earth_n bird_n the_o air_n let_v man_n learn_v of_o they_o but_o especial_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n with_o a_o anathema_n to_o remove_v our_o neighbour_n what_o be_v it_o to_o alienate_v the_o church_n bound_n o_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a surfeit_n a_o disease_n so_o perilous_a that_o envy_n its_o self_n can_v wish_v a_o worse_o to_o a_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n lord_n burleigh_n give_v advice_n to_o his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v build_v no_o great_a house_n upon_o any_o impropriation_n well_o know_v it_o will_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n sure_o for_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n private_a family_n yea_o the_o whole_a nation_n mourn_v verse_n 24._o those_o that_o be_v curse_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v such_o as_o go_v about_o and_o make_v baâ—e_a between_o man_n and_o man_n those_o incendiary_n that_o carry_v tale_n that_o whisper_v against_o their_o brethren_n and_o smite_v in_o secret_a buzz_n into_o man_n ear_n false_a and_o scandalous_a report_n to_o engender_v strife_n these_o be_v a_o accurse_a generation_n of_o people_n the_o mouth_n of_o god_n curse_v they_o and_o his_o soul_n abhor_v they_o prov._n 6._o beside_o as_o they_o stand_v accurse_v of_o god_n man_n must_v curse_v they_o too_o as_o you_o see_v here_o god_n give_v all_o his_o people_n leave_v to_o curse_v such_o a_o one_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o smite_v his_o neighbour_n in_o secret_a that_o backbite_v he_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o in_o a_o corner_n sly_o so_o to_o work_v he_o out_o of_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o other_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_o lo_o this_o be_v the_o wretched_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o such_o as_o breed_v bate_v and_o dissension_n between_o party_n and_o party_n heaven_n and_o earth_n concur_v in_o a_o curse_n against_o they_o chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 2._o though_o stranger_n may_v have_v some_o portion_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n yet_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n riches_n and_o honour_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n life_n and_o length_n of_o day_n seed_n and_o posterity_n be_v entail_v on_o such_o as_o be_v true_o believe_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o however_o the_o ungodly_a may_v lay_v some_o claim_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o right_n from_o god_n as_o a_o sustainer_n of_o his_o creature_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o enjoy_v they_o with_o any_o great_a comfort_n as_o want_v the_o best_a title_n through_o the_o want_n of_o christ._n verse_n 6._o between_o these_o two_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o labour_n and_o undertake_n of_o this_o people_n by_o their_o go_v forth_o be_v mean_v the_o begin_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o by_o their_o come_n in_o be_v mean_v the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o their_o labour_n so_o that_o beginning_n and_o end_v when_o they_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o business_n and_o when_o they_o take_v their_o hand_n from_o a_o business_n they_o shall_v be_v bless_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o through_o blessing_n upon_o all_o their_o labour_n thus_o do_v god_n bless_v his_o people_n in_o their_o go_n out_o and_o come_v in_o at_o their_o birth_n and_o at_o their_o death_n and_o through_o all_o the_o action_n and_o traverse_n of_o their_o life_n verse_n 15._o the_o same_o blessing_n and_o curse_n be_v repeat_v here_o that_o be_v record_v leu._n 26._o and_o this_o most_o effectual_o to_o move_v any_o heart_n that_o have_v grace_n wherefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o as_o god_n repeat_v the_o same_o again_o so_o we_o shall_v read_v and_o meditate_v of_o it_o again_o and_o again_o that_o it_o may_v powerful_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o take_v time_n while_o time_n serve_v to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n while_o his_o arm_n be_v stretch_v out_o to_o receive_v we_o this_o verse_n also_o and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a chapter_n may_v assure_v we_o that_o sin_n will_v have_v plague_n first_o or_o last_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o happen_v complain_v of_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o god_n remember_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v grieve_v that_o god_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o when_o we_o ourselves_o will_v not_o hear_v god_n or_o why_o sigh_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o look_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n when_o we_o ourselves_o will_v not_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n we_o can_v despise_v his_o precept_n and_o yet_o we_o think_v much_o that_o he_o shall_v despise_v our_o
prayer_n we_o beat_v our_o servant_n if_o they_o offend_v we_o be_v but_o man_n as_o they_o be_v and_o may_v not_o god_n then_o beat_v we_o for_o our_o fault_n he_o be_v our_o creator_n and_o we_o but_o dust_n thus_o make_v use_n of_o these_o curse_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o god_n ever_o give_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n his_o blessing_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a both_o of_o this_o world_n and_o also_o of_o that_o better_a to_o come_v verse_n 23._o how_o oft_o have_v we_o see_v the_o same_o field_n both_o full_a and_o famish_v how_o oft_o the_o same_o water_n safe_a and_o by_o some_o irruption_n or_o new_a tincture_n hurtful_a howsoever_o natural_a cause_n may_v concur_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o air_n and_o water_n follow_v the_o temper_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o our_o life_n and_o be_v therefore_o indispose_v because_o we_o be_v so_o he_o turn_v the_o heaven_n into_o brass_n say_v this_o text_n and_o the_o earth_n into_o iron_n and_o so_o psal._n 107._o he_o turn_v the_o river_n into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o water-spring_n into_o a_o dry_a ground_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n verse_n 31._o if_o sorrow_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n it_o will_v not_o stay_v long_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n here_o threaten_v his_o people_n thus_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n thy_o ox_n shall_v be_v slay_v before_o thy_o eye_n and_o vers_fw-la 67._o he_o show_v what_o convulsion_n and_o division_n of_o spirit_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o eye_n will_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v near_o adjoin_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n cause_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o both_o be_v as_o concause_n of_o those_o distract_n thought_n and_o wish_n there_o of_o haste_v the_o morning_n to_o the_o evening_n and_o again_o sudden_o reduce_v back_o the_o evening_n to_o the_o morning_n unless_o sorrow_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a custom_n if_o a_o man_n be_v but_o let_v blood_n to_o bid_v he_o turn_v away_o his_o head_n if_o he_o be_v fainthearted_a for_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o blood_n will_v make_v his_o heart_n faint_a and_o so_o from_o more_o ghastly_a spectacle_n man_n common_o turn_v away_o their_o face_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v sorrow_n from_o their_o sorrow_n and_o so_o from_o their_o heart_n verse_n 47._o as_o there_o be_v no_o affliction_n so_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a blessing_n can_v change_v the_o heart_n or_o bring_v it_o about_o unto_o god_n abundance_n as_o you_o see_v here_o do_v not_o draw_v the_o heart_n unto_o god_n yet_o satan_n when_o he_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n job_n 1_o will_v infer_v that_o it_o do_v ask_v god_n the_o question_n do_v job_n serve_v god_n for_o nought_o which_o may_v well_o be_v retort_v upon_o satan_n himself_o satan_n why_o do_v not_o thou_o serve_v god_n then_o thou_o do_v once_o receive_v more_o outward_a blessing_n from_o god_n then_o ever_o job_n do_v the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o angel_n yet_o that_o glorious_a angelical_a estate_n wherein_o thou_o be_v create_v can_v not_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o obedience_n thou_o do_v rebel_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o blessing_n thy_o own_o apostasy_n refute_v thy_o error_n in_o make_v so_o little_a of_o job_n obedience_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o text_n that_o it_o be_v not_o abundance_n that_o make_v god_n people_n serve_v he_o chap._n xxix_o verse_n 4._o we_o see_v no_o further_o than_o god_n give_v we_o light_a and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o lead_v we_o we_o go_v right_a if_o he_o withdraw_v we_o turn_v aside_o and_o quick_o wander_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n thus_o moses_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o god_n wrought_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o people_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v why_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n moses_n tell_v we_o express_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o conceive_v etc._n etc._n they_o have_v sensitive_a eye_n and_o ear_n yea_o they_o have_v a_o rational_a heart_n or_o mind_n but_o they_o want_v a_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o see_v a_o spiritual_a ear_n to_o hear_v a_o spiritual_a heart_n to_o apprehend_v and_o improve_v those_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o these_o they_o have_v not_o because_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o such_o eye_n ear_n and_o heart_n wonder_n without_o grace_n can_v open_v the_o eye_n full_o but_o grace_n without_o wonder_n can_v and_o as_o man_n have_v not_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n spiritual_o until_o it_o be_v give_v so_o much_o less_o have_v he_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o verse_n 12._o this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n child_n in_o scripture_n to_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o vow_n or_o covenant_n thus_o moses_n here_o after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o without_o singular_a reason_n that_o godly_a man_n have_v take_v this_o course_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o strong_o oblige_v to_o god_n and_o god_n to_o they_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o sufficient_a obligation_n in_o god_n precept_n to_o require_v our_o obedience_n but_o when_o to_o his_o precept_n we_o add_v our_o own_o promise_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o engage_v true_a it_o be_v the_o creature_n natural_a obligation_n to_o his_o creator_n command_n be_v so_o great_a that_o in_o its_o self_n it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o addition_n but_o yet_o our_o voluntary_a promise_n serve_v to_o inflame_v our_o lukewarmnesse_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o backwardness_n to_o obedience_n indeed_o a_o religious_a resolution_n be_v as_o the_o put_n of_o a_o new_a rowel_n into_o a_o spur_n which_o make_v it_o the_o sharp_a the_o twist_v of_o another_o thread_n into_o the_o rope_n whereby_o it_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o god_n in_o condescension_n to_o our_o weakness_n have_v annex_v a_o oath_n to_o his_o promise_n not_o to_o make_v they_o firm_a in_o themselves_o but_o to_o confirm_v we_o the_o more_o so_o godly_a man_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o dulness_n adjoyn_v their_o promise_n to_o god_n precept_n not_o to_o strengthen_v their_o force_n in_o enjoin_v but_o to_o quicken_v themselves_o the_o more_o in_o observe_v verse_n 18._o nothing_o be_v more_o bitter_a than_o sin_n and_o therefore_o compare_v here_o to_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n lest_o there_o be_v among_o you_o any_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n &_o wormwood_n i._n e._n lest_o any_o person_n among_o you_o shall_v commit_v this_o wickedness_n namely_o idolatry_n which_o will_v be_v as_o distasteful_a to_o god_n as_o gall_n be_v to_o man_n and_o which_o will_v be_v as_o bitter_a as_o gall_v to_o the_o man_n who_o commit_v it_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o bitterness_n of_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v pardon_v or_o the_o bitterness_n of_o pain_n if_o he_o persist_v in_o it_o impenitent_o be_v punish_v verse_n 29._o when_o secret_a thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o learn_v they_o to_o understand_v they_o to_o publish_v they_o and_o speak_v of_o they_o to_o other_o whensoever_o god_n have_v a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v we_o must_v have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v therefore_o moses_n say_v secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o &_o to_o our_o child_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o look_v into_o these_o reveal_v thing_n of_o god_n but_o dwell_v in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n they_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o look_v into_o their_o own_o profit_n but_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n but_o know_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v every_o day_n be_v profit_v and_o go_v forward_o chap._n xxx_o verse_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o return_v without_o hear_v nor_o hear_v without_o believe_v nor_o believe_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o do_v return_v be_v all_o these_o therefore_o where_o christ_n say_v that_o if_o those_o work_n have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n tyre_n and_o sidon_n will_v have_v repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n in_o the_o syriack_n translation_n of_o saint_n matth_n we_o have_v this_o
the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o his_o own_o god_n then_o accept_v or_o condemn_v man_n secundam_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la according_a to_o the_o evidence_n that_o arise_v from_o we_o and_o not_o according_a to_o those_o record_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o himself_o our_o action_n and_o his_o record_n agree_v we_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v decree_v but_o only_o our_o do_v they_o and_o not_o his_o decree_a they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o evidence_n verse_n 23._o draw_v near_o to_o thyself_o as_o abraham_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o admit_v thy_o own_o expostulation_n as_o god_n do_v he_o let_v thy_o own_o conscience_n tell_v thou_o not_o only_o thy_o open_a and_o evident_a rebellion_n against_o god_n but_o even_o the_o immorality_n and_o incivility_n that_o thou_o do_v towards_o man_n in_o scandalize_a they_o bythy_a sin_n and_o the_o absurdity_n that_o thou_o commit_v against_o thyself_o in_o sin_v against_o thy_o own_o reason_n and_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o consequent_o the_o treachery_n that_o thou_o commit_v against_o thy_o own_o body_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o thou_o have_v be_v not_o only_o in_o better_a peace_n but_o in_o better_a state_n and_o better_a health_n and_o in_o better_a reputation_n a_o better_a friend_n and_o better_a company_n if_o thou_o have_v sin_v less_o because_o some_o of_o thy_o sin_n have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v violate_v the_o band_n of_o friendship_n and_o some_o such_o as_o have_v make_v thy_o company_n and_o conversation_n dangerous_a either_o for_o temptation_n or_o at_o least_o for_o defamation_n verse_n 25._o so_o long_o as_o there_o lie_v a_o certiorari_fw-la from_o a_o high_a court_n or_o a_o appeal_n to_o a_o high_a court_n the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o desperate_a if_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o right_a for_o there_o be_v a_o future_a remedy_n to_o be_v hope_v if_o the_o whole_a state_n be_v incense_v against_o i_o yet_o i_o can_v find_v a_o escape_n to_o another_o country_n if_o all_o the_o world_n persecute_v i_o yet_o if_o i_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n i_o have_v a_o supreme_a court_n in_o myself_o and_o i_o be_o at_o peace_n in_o be_v acquit_v in_o my_o own_o conscience_n but_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n of_o this_o which_o i_o tread_v and_o this_o earth_n which_o i_o carry_v about_o i_o and_o when_o he_o judge_v i_o my_o conscience_n turn_v on_o his_o side_n and_o comfess_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v right_a and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n argument_n rom._n 3._o second_o and_o ratify_v abraham_n expostulation_n here_o be_v god_n unrighteous_a god_n forbid_v how_o then_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n a_o particular_a council_n may_v err_v but_o then_o a_o general_a council_n may_v help_v to_o rectify_v that_o particular_a the_o king_n may_v err_v but_o then_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n heart_n be_v can_v rectify_v he_o but_o if_o god_n that_o judge_v all_o the_o earth_n judge_v thou_o there_o be_v no_o error_n to_o be_v assign_v in_o his_o judgement_n no_o appeal_n from_o god_n not_o thorough_o inform_v to_o god_n better_o inform_v for_o he_o always_o know_v all_o evidence_n before_o it_o be_v give_v and_o therefore_o the_o large_a the_o jurisdiction_n and_o high_a the_o court_n be_v the_o more_o careful_a ought_v the_o judge_n to_o be_v of_o wrong_a judgement_n for_o abraham_n expostulation_n reach_v in_o a_o measure_n to_o they_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o or_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a chap._n xix_o verse_n 3._o though_o lot_n will_v be_v a_o guest_n of_o sodom_n yet_o because_o he_o will_v not_o entertain_v their_o sin_n he_o become_v a_o host_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o indeed_o where_o can_v the_o angel_n have_v lodge_v in_o sodom_n if_o not_o with_o lot_n the_o house_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v full_a of_o these_o heavenly_a spirit_n when_o they_o know_v not_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n in_o we_o and_o visit_v we_o when_o we_o see_v not_o and_o when_o we_o feel_v not_o protect_v we_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n saint_n to_o be_v attend_v by_o angel_n verse_n 5._o the_o filthy_a sodomite_n be_v now_o flock_v together_o and_o stir_v up_o with_o the_o fury_n of_o envy_n and_o lust_n dare_v require_v to_o do_v that_o in_o troop_n which_o to_o act_v single_a have_v be_v too_o abominable_a to_o imagine_v unnatural_a continuance_n and_o society_n in_o evil_n make_v man_n outrageous_a and_o impudent_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o lot_n to_o be_v witness_n but_o he_o must_v be_v bawd_n also_o bring_v forth_o these_o man_n that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o behold_v even_o the_o sodomite_n speak_v modest_o though_o their_o act_n and_o intent_n be_v villainous_a what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o those_o who_o profess_v purity_n of_o heart_n to_o speak_v unclean_o and_o lascivious_o verse_n 8._o lot_n crave_v and_o plead_v here_o the_o law_n of_o hospitality_n and_o when_o he_o see_v headstrong_a purpose_n of_o mischief_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o ill_a father_n than_o a_o ill_a host_n his_o intention_n be_v good_a but_o his_o offer_n be_v faulty_a if_o through_o his_o allowance_n the_o sodomite_n have_v defile_v his_o daughter_n it_o have_v be_v his_o sin_n if_o through_o violence_n they_o have_v defile_v his_o guest_n it_o have_v be_v only_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o to_o sin_n lest_o other_o shall_v sin_n it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o prevent_v sin_n with_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n to_o prevent_v a_o great_a sin_n with_o a_o less_o the_o best_a mind_n when_o they_o be_v trouble_v yield_v inconsiderate_a motion_n as_o water_n that_o be_v violent_o stir_v send_v up_o bubble_n god_n mean_v better_a to_o lot_n than_o to_o suffer_v his_o weak_a offer_n to_o be_v accept_v verse_n 11._o when_o man_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o they_o be_v no_o whit_n better_a by_o affliction_n and_o worse_o with_o admonition_n god_n find_v it_o time_n to_o strike_v now_o lot_n guest_n begin_v to_o show_v themselves_o angel_n and_o first_o deliver_v lot_n in_o sodom_n then_o from_o sodom_n first_o strike_v they_o with_o blindness_n who_o they_o will_v after_o consume_v with_o fire_n how_o little_a do_v the_o sodomite_n think_v that_o vengeance_n be_v so_o near_o they_o while_o they_o go_v grope_v in_o the_o street_n and_o curse_v those_o who_o they_o can_v not_o find_v let_v with_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o secure_a light_n and_o see_v they_o miserable_a and_o fore-sees_a they_o burn_v it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o god_n to_o blind_a and_o besot_v those_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o destroy_v the_o light_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v shall_v be_v fiery_a which_o shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o everlasting_a darkness_n and_o fire_n unquenchable_a wickedness_n have_v but_o a_o time_n the_o punishment_n of_o wickedness_n be_v beyond_o all_o time_n verse_n 12._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n god_n spirit_n shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o as_o his_o angel_n do_v with_o lot_n in_o sodom_n he_o tell_v lot_n overnight_o that_o he_o will_v burn_v the_o city_n and_o bid_v he_o prepare_v god_n shall_v give_v thou_o some_o grudge_n before_o he_o exalt_v thy_o favour_n and_o warn_v thou_o to_o consider_v thy_o state_n and_o consult_v with_o thy_o spiritual_a physician_n again_o the_o angel_n call_v lot_n up_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o then_o hasten_v he_o and_o when_o he_o prolong_v say_v the_o text_n the_o angel_n catch_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o forth_o because_o though_o there_o be_v no_o co-operation_n in_o lot_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o resist_v neither_o god_n be_v please_v to_o do_v all_o with_o lot_n for_o his_o temporal_a preservation_n and_o he_o will_v do_v all_o for_o thou_o too_o in_o thy_o spiritual_a verse_n 13._o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o late_a plunder_v of_o sodom_n shall_v have_v reform_v that_o city_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o wicked_a man_n grow_v worse_o with_o affliction_n as_o water_n grow_v more_o cold_a after_o a_o heat_n and_o as_o they_o leave_v not_o sin_v so_o god_n leave_v not_o plague_v of_o they_o but_o still_o follow_v they_o with_o succession_n of_o judgement_n in_o how_o few_o year_n do_v sodom_n forget_v she_o be_v spoil_v and_o lead_v captive_a if_o that_o wicked_a city_n have_v be_v warn_v by_o the_o sword_n it_o have_v escape_v the_o fire_n but_o now_o this_o visitation_n have_v not_o make_v ten_o good_a man_n in_o those_o five_o city_n how_o fit_a be_v this_o heap_n for_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v all_o chaff_n only_o let_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o uncleanness_n he_o vex_v his_o own_o soul_n for_o who_o bid_v he_o stay_v there_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v vex_v he_o be_v deliver_v he_o
how_o able_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o increase_v his_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n whatsoever_o verse_n 38._o these_o follow_v the_o prosperity_n hope_v for_o in_o the_o israelite_n who_o they_o see_v be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o right_o set_v forth_o what_o after_o fall_v out_o and_o ever_o will_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v follow_v of_o many_o for_o the_o loaf_n and_o his_o gospel_n embrace_v for_o the_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n that_o often_o he_o vouchsafe_v unto_o it_o verse_n 41._o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a fear_n and_o conflict_n that_o certain_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o fail_v in_o any_o promise_n but_o even_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o comfort_n fit_a for_o his_o child_n as_o they_o be_v know_v to_o he_o so_o be_v they_o observe_v of_o he_o most_o gracious_o and_o most_o precise_o why_o then_o must_v i_o needs_o tie_v the_o lord_n to_o my_o time_n to_o my_o will_n or_o else_o i_o shall_v speak_v or_o think_v amiss_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v forget_v and_o forsake_v i_o and_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n my_o swear_a enemy_n suggest_v be_v true_a chap._n xiii_o verse_n 4._o the_o month_n abib_fw-la in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o april_n when_o the_o day_n lengthen_v and_o the_o sun_n ascend_v each_o thing_n begin_v to_o revive_v to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o true_a pass-ove_a christ_n jesus_n not_o only_o be_v our_o time_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n sanctify_v but_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v in_o fresh_a remembrance_n of_o that_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n all_o our_o day_n and_o year_n be_v thankful_a to_o our_o gracious_a redeemer_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o his_o death_n true_a life_n and_o revive_n be_v spring_v up_o unto_o mankind_n verse_n 8._o child_n be_v to_o be_v careful_o catechize_v and_o inform_v that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n betimes_o for_o parent_n be_v not_o only_o to_o nourish_v their_o child_n but_o to_o nurture_n and_o instruct_v they_o this_o latter_a be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o former_a they_o that_o nourish_v their_o child_n only_o what_o do_v they_o more_o than_o brute_n beast_n let_v parent_n therefore_o labour_v to_o mend_v that_o by_o education_n that_o they_o have_v mar_v by_o propagation_n else_o they_o be_v parricide_n and_o not_o parent_n verse_n 17._o this_o be_v a_o singular_a testimony_n of_o god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o our_o infirmity_n in_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v further_o try_v than_o in_o he_o and_o through_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v and_o at_o last_o to_o overcome_v also_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o let_v a_o trouble_a soul_n ever_o think_v upon_o this_o your_o weakness_n be_v know_v unto_o god_n what_o you_o can_v bear_v and_o what_o you_o can_v what_o will_v lead_v you_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o what_o will_v make_v you_o turn_v back_o to_o egypt_n second_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o philistines_n lest_o they_o shall_v start_v back_o and_o so_o sin_n greivous_o against_o he_o what_o if_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o prevent_v my_o sin_v and_o your_o sin_v against_o he_o by_o take_v away_o from_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n know_v will_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a to_o we_o if_o we_o have_v they_o as_o riches_n friend_n power_n health_n of_o body_n peace_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o like_a but_o can_v not_o god_n have_v stay_v they_o from_o return_v although_o they_o have_v go_v the_o near_a way_n cyril_n in_o exodus_fw-la answer_v god_n do_v not_o work_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o can_v but_o sometime_o do_v avoid_v evil_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n therein_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a namely_o by_o use_v mean_n even_o then_o when_o most_o plain_o we_o have_v god_n our_o helper_n verse_n 18._o this_o may_v teach_v we_o wariness_n and_o circumspection_n in_o our_o vocation_n ever_o reckon_v of_o the_o enemy_n in_o this_o our_o holy_a march_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n verse_n 21._o consider_v in_o the_o cloud_n how_o it_o not_o only_o direct_v the_o way_n but_o be_v spread_v as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v for_o a_o cover_v namely_o against_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n comfortable_o cool_v and_o refresh_v they_o remember_v also_o how_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n note_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v you_o assure_v that_o ever_o against_o these_o heat_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v send_v you_o defence_n and_o comfort_n as_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o the_o last_o word_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o in_o travel_v towards_o the_o spiritual_a canaan_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v but_o labour_v forward_o continual_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v often_o look_v back_o towards_o egypt_n and_o often_o pitch_v down_o their_o tent_n so_o in_o this_o wilderness_n that_o they_o be_v loath_a ever_o to_o take_v they_o up_o and_o to_o remove_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v within_o themselves_o we_o have_v here_o no_o abide_v city_n and_o fix_v both_o eye_n and_o heart_n on_o their_o heavenly_a house_n they_o journey_v on_o still_o both_o day_n and_o night_n in_o true_a piety_n and_o obedience_n till_o they_o come_v thither_o verse_n 22._o let_v this_o ever_o assure_v your_o faint_a heart_n that_o god_n providence_n cool_v and_o comfort_v shine_a and_o light_v guide_a and_o direct_v his_o little_a flock_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o any_o member_n of_o it_o but_o ever_o be_v present_a with_o we_o both_o by_o day_n and_o night_n to_o the_o eternal_a praise_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o further_o you_o may_v observe_v from_o hence_o the_o admirable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o sit_v and_o sort_n out_o his_o mercy_n for_o his_o child_n and_o make_v every_o favour_n and_o blessing_n proper_a for_o every_o necessity_n he_o that_o afterward_o lead_v the_o wiseman_n by_o a_o star_n lead_v israel_n here_o by_o a_o cloud_n that_o be_v a_o high_a object_n therefore_o he_o give_v they_o a_o high_a and_o more_o heavenly_a conduct_n this_o be_v more_o earthy_a therefore_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o low_a representation_n of_o his_o presence_n a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n a_o pillar_n for_o firmness_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n for_o visibility_n and_o use_n the_o great_a light_n extinguish_v the_o less_o therefore_o in_o the_o day_n he_o show_v they_o not_o fire_n but_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o night_n nothing_o be_v see_v without_o light_n therefore_o he_o show_v they_o not_o the_o cloud_n but_o fire_n the_o cloud_n shelter_n they_o from_o heat_n by_o day_n the_o fire_n digest_v the_o rawness_n of_o the_o night_n the_o same_o god_n be_v both_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o fire_n to_o his_o child_n ever_o put_v himself_o into_o those_o form_n of_o gracious_a respect_n that_o may_v best_o fit_v their_o necessity_n chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o fear_v in_o every_o adversity_n before_o we_o see_v the_o end_n but_o reason_n thus_o with_o ourselves_o lo_o here_o i_o be_o distress_v on_o every_o side_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v at_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v thus_o as_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v pitch_v in_o that_o place_n but_o do_v i_o know_v the_o lord_n meaning_n and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v patient_o wait_v his_o bless_a will_n not_o murmur_v as_o the_o israelite_n do_v but_o comfortable_o assure_v myself_o that_o one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v issue_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o my_o good_a and_o deliver_v i_o also_o as_o he_o do_v these_o israelite_n verse_n 3._o when_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v at_o hand_n the_o lord_n offer_v they_o some_o bait_n or_o other_o to_o put_v they_o on_o so_o be_v ahab_n draw_v to_o his_o end_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o recover_v ramoth_n gilead_n which_o once_o be_v he_o the_o bait_n allure_v he_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n slay_v he_o 1_o king_n 22._o so_o be_v senacherib_n and_o the_o assyrian_n bait_v with_o former_a success_n with_o their_o multitude_n and_o the_o smallness_n of_o hezekia_n number_n but_o how_o glorious_o do_v the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o and_o destroy_v they_o that_o boast_v verse_n 5._o how_o quick_o the_o wicked_a repent_v they_o of_o their_o good_a but_o seldom_o or_o never_o of_o their_o evil_n for_o to_o let_v they_o go_v be_v good_a and_o yet_o they_o repent_v but_o to_o pursue_v after_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o yet_o they_o repent_v not_o many_o such_o there_o
verse_n 2._o this_o offer_v show_v first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o bestow_v part_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n bless_v they_o withal_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n spiritual_a temple_n erect_v with_o we_o and_o among_o we_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n second_o that_o our_o good_n be_v not_o we_o to_o waste_v at_o our_o will_n but_o god_n look_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o they_o employ_v to_o good_a purpose_n last_o in_o seek_v this_o offer_n to_o erect_v a_o external_n worship_n we_o see_v that_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v outward_o also_o with_o our_o body_n as_o inward_o with_o our_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v both_o the_o lord_n verse_n 3._o in_o the_o variety_n and_o several_a kind_n of_o what_o be_v offer_v you_o have_v shadow_v out_o unto_o you_o the_o difference_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n give_v by_o god_n to_o man_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o spiritual_a temple_n or_o sanctuary_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o such_o as_o god_n have_v give_v such_o must_v they_o offer_v and_o such_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o despise_v in_o no_o man_n what_o god_n himself_o accept_v and_o despise_v not_o in_o man_n body_n the_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o the_o head_n the_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o yet_o can_v the_o eye_n say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 21._o the_o great_a may_v not_o despise_v the_o less_o nor_o the_o less_o murmur_n against_o the_o great_a verse_n 7._o they_o offer_v their_o earring_n and_o jewel_n which_o be_v ornament_n unto_o they_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o we_o which_o we_o can_v find_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o bestow_v willing_o to_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n that_o serve_v for_o superfluity_n before_o now_o serve_v for_o god_n tabernacle_n even_o so_o shall_v our_o body_n that_o have_v be_v wanton_a and_o sinful_a serve_v sin_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a fear_n and_o such_o humane_a learning_n as_o have_v serve_v error_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o religion_n and_o god_n service_n verse_n 9_o in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n our_o device_n and_o invention_n must_v have_v no_o place_n but_o careful_o and_o precise_o we_o must_v ever_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pattern_n and_o prescription_n leave_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n as_o deut._n 4._o 12._o &_o numb_a 15._o 38._o and_o the_o apostle_n col._n 2._o 23._o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o receive_v verse_n 10._o the_o wood_n whereof_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v be_v shittim-wood_n a_o durable_a and_o last_a wood_n not_o subject_a to_o worm_n and_o corruption_n as_o other_o wood_n be_v so_o represent_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n who_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n feel_v no_o corruption_n as_o other_o man_n flesh_n and_o body_n neither_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n verse_n 20._o the_o cherubin_n be_v a_o name_n of_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o therefore_o his_o wing_n be_v stretch_v over_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o show_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o cover_v the_o infirmity_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n and_o constantine_n profess_v that_o shall_v he_o see_v a_o bishop_n commit_v adultery_n he_o will_v rather_o cover_v it_o with_o his_o own_o cloak_n than_o any_o shall_v be_v offend_v verse_n 21._o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o cover_v for_o the_o ark_n where_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n lie_v and_o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o hide_v and_o cover_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o without_o christ_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v our_o first_o parent_n have_v sin_v cover_v themselves_o with_o figleaf_n and_o many_o christian_n think_v to_o cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o figleaf_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n when_o the_o law_n accuse_v to_o who_o whosoever_o do_v fly_v and_o in_o who_o whosoever_o do_v trust_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n they_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o he_o rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v place_v above_o the_o altar_n to_o show_v that_o god_n mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n verse_n 22._o the_o two_o cherubim_n represent_v the_o two_o testament_n and_o from_o between_o these_o two_o cherubim_n god_n speak_v so_o do_v christ_n still_o by_o the_o two_o testament_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o so_o will_v he_o speak_v still_o to_o the_o end_n otherwise_o we_o must_v not_o now_o expect_v revelation_n and_o dream_n vision_n and_o miracle_n be_v cease_v and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o come_v unto_o they_o verse_n 38._o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o minister_n and_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n that_o although_o my_o gift_n be_v not_o such_o as_o to_o set_v i_o high_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o therefore_o utter_o unprofitable_a or_o unfit_a or_o reject_v of_o god_n but_o i_o may_v be_v among_o the_o mean_a vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o church_n if_o i_o may_v be_v but_o as_o the_o snuffer_n or_o snuff-dish_n as_o a_o doorkeeper_n as_o a_o besom_n as_o a_o ash-pan_n even_o this_o shall_v please_v i_o and_o herein_o will_v i_o rejoice_v thank_v my_o god_n that_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o i_o in_o that_o measure_n the_o body_n have_v divers_a member_n and_o all_o good_a and_o make_v by_o god_n the_o church_n have_v divers_a degree_n of_o believer_n and_o all_o belove_a of_o god_n so_o if_o you_o be_v one_o in_o any_o place_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o it_o your_o joy_n shall_v be_v eternal_a also_o and_o incomprehensible_a verse_n 40._o from_o hence_o you_o may_v see_v the_o assistance_n and_o the_o power_n that_o example_n have_v in_o instruction_n this_o be_v christ_n method_n in_o the_o gospel_n quid_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la how_o be_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n do_v as_o have_v be_v do_v before_o so_o here_o it_o be_v god_n method_n to_o moses_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n look_v that_o thou_o make_v every_o thing_n after_o the_o pattern_n that_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o same_o be_v god_n method_n for_o the_o creation_n its_o self_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o world_n that_o be_v elder_a brother_n to_o this_o world_n before_o yet_o god_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o purpose_n have_v produce_v and_o lodge_v certain_a idea_n and_o form_n and_o pattern_n of_o every_o piece_n of_o this_o world_n and_o make_v they_o according_a to_o those_o preconceive_a form_n and_o idea_n last_o this_o be_v god_n way_n likewise_o through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o book_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v so_o abound_v with_o this_o comparative_a and_o exemplary_a way_n of_o teach_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o book_n in_o which_o that_o word_n of_o reference_n to_o other_o thing_n that_o sicut_fw-la be_v so_o often_o repeat_v do_v this_o and_o do_v that_o sicut_fw-la so_o as_o you_o see_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n in_o nature_n do_v and_o sicut_fw-la so_o as_o you_o find_v such_o and_o such_o man_n in_o the_o story_n of_o god_n book_n to_o have_v do_v chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 31._o our_o corruption_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o our_o incorruption_n and_o our_o mortality_n to_o our_o glory_n our_o flesh_n be_v that_o veil_n that_o keep_v we_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o a_o type_n of_o this_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o moses_n make_v there_o be_v a_o veil_n hang_v up_o between_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n this_o veil_n be_v make_v up_o of_o four_o substance_n blue_a silk_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o fine_a linen_n which_o say_v st._n jeremy_n do_v represent_v the_o four_o element_n of_o which_o our_o flesh_n consist_v such_o a_o veil_n be_v afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o have_v behold_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la so_o when_o our_o flesh_n this_o veil_n that_o keep_v we_o from_o behold_v the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n shall_v be_v rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n